Showing 8501-8600 of 10000
Sahih Muslim 2962

`Abdullah b. `Amr b. al-`As reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

How would you be, O people, when Persia and Rome would be conquered for you? `Abd ar-Rahman b `Auf said: We would say as Allah has commanded us and we would express our gratitude to Allah. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Nothing else besides it? You would (in fact) vie with one another, then you would feel jealous, then your relations would be estranged and then you will bear enmity against one another, or something to the same effect. Then you would go to the poor emigrants and would make some the masters of the others.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ، الْحَارِثِ أَنَّ بَكْرَ بْنَ سَوَادَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ يَزِيدَ بْنَ رَبَاحٍ - هُوَ أَبُو فِرَاسٍ مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ - حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا فُتِحَتْ عَلَيْكُمْ فَارِسُ وَالرُّومُ أَىُّ قَوْمٍ أَنْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ نَقُولُ كَمَا أَمَرَنَا اللَّهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوْ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ تَتَنَافَسُونَ ثُمَّ تَتَحَاسَدُونَ ثُمَّ تَتَدَابَرُونَ ثُمَّ تَتَبَاغَضُونَ أَوْ نَحْوَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ تَنْطَلِقُونَ فِي مَسَاكِينِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَتَجْعَلُونَ بَعْضَهُمْ عَلَى رِقَابِ بَعْضٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2962
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7067
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3145

Narrated `Amr bin Taghlib:

Allah's Apostle gave (gifts) to some people to the exclusion of some others. The latter seemed to be displeased by that. The Prophet said, "I give to some people, lest they should deviate from True Faith or lose patience, while I refer other people to the goodness and contentment which Allah has put in their hearts, and `Amr bin Taghlib is amongst them." `Amr bin Taghlib said, "The statement of Allah's Apostle is dearer to me than red camels." Narrated Al-Hasan: `Amr bin Taghlib told us that Allah's Apostle got some property or some war prisoners and he distributed them in the above way (i.e. giving to some people to the exclusion of others) .

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَعْطَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَوْمًا وَمَنَعَ آخَرِينَ، فَكَأَنَّهُمْ عَتَبُوا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي أُعْطِي قَوْمًا أَخَافُ ظَلَعَهُمْ وَجَزَعَهُمْ، وَأَكِلُ أَقْوَامًا إِلَى مَا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ وَالْغِنَى، مِنْهُمْ عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي بِكَلِمَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُمْرَ النَّعَمِ‏.‏ وَزَادَ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ عَنْ جَرِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَسَنَ يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِمَالٍ أَوْ بِسَبْىٍ فَقَسَمَهُ‏.‏ بِهَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3145
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 373
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4474

Narrated Abu Sa`id bin Al-Mu'alla:

While I was praying in the Mosque, Allah's Apostle called me but I did not respond to him. Later I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I was praying." He said, "Didn't Allah say'--"Give your response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Apostle when he calls you." (8.24) He then said to me, "I will teach you a Sura which is the greatest Sura in the Qur'an, before you leave the Mosque." Then he got hold of my hand, and when he intended to leave (the Mosque), I said to him, "Didn't you say to me, 'I will teach you a Sura which is the greatest Sura in the Qur'an?' He said, "Al-Hamdu-Li l-lah Rabbi-l-`alamin (i.e. Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds) which is Al-Sab'a Al-Mathani (i.e. seven repeatedly recited Verses) and the Grand Qur'an which has been given to me."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي خُبَيْبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُعَلَّى، قَالَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَدَعَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ أُجِبْهُ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ ‏{‏اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمْ‏}‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي لأُعَلِّمَنَّكَ سُورَةً هِيَ أَعْظَمُ السُّوَرِ فِي الْقُرْآنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَلَمْ تَقُلْ ‏"‏ لأُعَلِّمَنَّكَ سُورَةً هِيَ أَعْظَمُ سُورَةٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏}‏ هِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي وَالْقُرْآنُ الْعَظِيمُ الَّذِي أُوتِيتُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4474
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 1
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1960
Narrated 'Abd al-Rahman b. Zaid:

'Uthman prayed four rak'ahs at Mina. 'Abd Allah (b. Mas'ud) said: I prayed two rak'ahs along with the Prophet (saws) and two rak'ahs along with 'Umar. The version of Hafs added: And along with 'Uthman during the early period of his caliphate. He ('Uthman) began to offer complete prayer (i.e. four rak'ahs) later on. The version of Abu Mu'awiyah added: Then your modes of action varied. I would like to pray two rak'ahs acceptable to Allah instead of four rak'ahs.

Al-A'mash said: Mu'awiyah b. Qurrah reported to me from his teachers: 'Abd Allah (b. Mas'ud) once prayed four rak'ahs. He was told: You criticized 'Uthman but you yourself prayed four ? He replied: Dissension is evil.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَحَفْصَ بْنَ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَاهُ - وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، أَتَمُّ - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ صَلَّى عُثْمَانُ بِمِنًى أَرْبَعًا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَمَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَمَعَ عُمَرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ زَادَ عَنْ حَفْصٍ وَمَعَ عُثْمَانَ صَدْرًا مِنْ إِمَارَتِهِ ثُمَّ أَتَمَّهَا ‏.‏ زَادَ مِنْ هَا هُنَا عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ ثُمَّ تَفَرَّقَتْ بِكُمُ الطُّرُقُ فَلَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّ لِي مِنْ أَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ مُتَقَبَّلَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ فَحَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ قُرَّةَ عَنْ أَشْيَاخِهِ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى أَرْبَعًا قَالَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ عِبْتَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتَ أَرْبَعًا قَالَ الْخِلاَفُ شَرٌّ ‏.‏
  صحيح دون حديث معاوية بن قرة   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1960
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 240
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1955
Sunan Abi Dawud 2800
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) delivered a sermon to us on the day of sacrifice after the prayer. He said: If anyone prays like our prayer, and sacrifices like our sacrifice, his sacrifice is all right. If anyone sacrifices before the prayer (for 'Id), that is goat meant for flesh. Abu Burdah b. Niyar stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, I swear by Allah, I sacrificed before I went for prayer. I thought it was the day of eating and drinking; so I made haste, and ate myself, and supplied flesh to my family and neighbors. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: That is a goat meant for eating flesh. He said: I have a kid (of less than a year) which is better than two goats meant for flesh. Will it be valid from me ? He said: Yes, but it will not be valid for anyone after you.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا وَنَسَكَ نُسُكَنَا فَقَدْ أَصَابَ النُّسُكَ وَمَنْ نَسَكَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَتِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ نِيَارٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ نَسَكْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّ الْيَوْمَ يَوْمُ أَكْلٍ وَشُرْبٍ فَتَعَجَّلْتُ فَأَكَلْتُ وَأَطْعَمْتُ أَهْلِي وَجِيرَانِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ عِنْدِي عَنَاقًا جَذَعَةً وَهِيَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ شَاتَىْ لَحْمٍ فَهَلْ تُجْزِئُ عَنِّي قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَلَنْ تُجْزِئَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2800
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2794
Sunan Abi Dawud 3125
Narrated Usamah b. Zaid:
A daughter of Messenger of Allah (saws) sent him message while I and Sa'd were with him and I think Ubayy was also there: My son or daughter (the narrator is doubtful) is dying, so come to us. He sent her greeting, saying at the same time: Say! What Allah has been taken belongs to Him, what He has given (belongs to Him), and He has appointed time for everything. She then sent a message adjuring him (to come to her). So he came to her and the child who was on the point of death was placed in the hearts of those whom He wished. Allah shows compassion only to those of His servants who are compassionate.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ، صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ وَسَعْدٌ وَأَحْسِبُ أُبَيًّا أَنَّ ابْنِي أَوْ بِنْتِي قَدْ حُضِرَ فَاشْهَدْنَا ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ يُقْرِئُ السَّلاَمَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَمَا أَعْطَى وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ عِنْدَهُ إِلَى أَجَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَتْ تُقْسِمُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَتَاهَا فَوُضِعَ الصَّبِيُّ فِي حِجْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَفْسُهُ تَقَعْقَعُ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ مَا هَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا رَحْمَةٌ وَضَعَهَا اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَإِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3125
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 37
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3119
Sunan Abi Dawud 152

Al-Mughirah b. Shu’bah said :

The Messenger of Allah (saws) lagged behind (in a journey). He then narrated this story saying : Then we came to people. ‘Abd al-Rahman was leading them in the dawn prayer. When he perceived the presence of the Prophet (saws), he intended to retire. The Prophet (saws) asked him to continue and I and the Prophet (saws)offered one rak’ah of prayer behind him. When he had pronounced the salutation, the Prophet(saws) got up and offered the rak’ah which had been finished before, and he made no addition to it.

Abu Dawud said: Abu Sa’id al-Khudri, Ibn al-Zubair and Ibn ‘Umar hold the opinion that whoever gets an odd number of the rak’ahs of prayer, he should perform two prostrations on account of forgetfulness.

حَدَّثَنَا هُدْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَعَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، أَنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ تَخَلَّفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ هَذِهِ الْقِصَّةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْنَا النَّاسَ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ يُصَلِّي بِهِمُ الصُّبْحَ فَلَمَّا رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرَادَ أَنْ يَتَأَخَّرَ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَمْضِيَ - قَالَ - فَصَلَّيْتُ أَنَا وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَلْفَهُ رَكْعَةً فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى الرَّكْعَةَ الَّتِي سُبِقَ بِهَا وَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَيْهَا شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ وَابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ وَابْنُ عُمَرَ يَقُولُونَ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ الْفَرْدَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ عَلَيْهِ سَجْدَتَا السَّهْوِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 152
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 152
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 152
Sunan Abi Dawud 2172
Muhairiz said “I entered the mosque and saw Abu Sa’id Al Khudri . I sat with him and asked about withdrawing the penis (while having intercourse). Abu Sa’id said We went out with the Apostle of Allaah(saws) on the expedition to Banu Al Mustaliq and took some Arab women captive and we desired the women for we were suffering from the absence of our wives and we wanted ransom, so we intended to withdraw the penis (while having intercourse with the slave women). But we asked ourselves “can we draw the penis when the Apostle of Allaah(saws) is among us before asking him about it? So we asked him about it. He said “it does not matter if you do not do it, for very soul that is to be born up to the Day of Resurrection will be born.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْعَزْلِ، فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ فَأَصَبْنَا سَبْيًا مِنْ سَبْىِ الْعَرَبِ فَاشْتَهَيْنَا النِّسَاءَ وَاشْتَدَّتْ عَلَيْنَا الْعُزْبَةُ وَأَحْبَبْنَا الْفِدَاءَ فَأَرَدْنَا أَنْ نَعْزِلَ ثُمَّ قُلْنَا نَعْزِلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا قَبْلَ أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا مَا مِنْ نَسَمَةٍ كَائِنَةٍ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ وَهِيَ كَائِنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2172
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 127
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2167
Sunan Abi Dawud 2202
‘Abd Allah bin Ka’b reported “I heard Ka’ab bin Malik. He then narrated his story about the battle of Tabuk.(Narrating the story) he added “When forty out of fifty days passed”, the messenger of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) came and said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) has commanded you to keep away from your wife. He said “So, I (Ka’b bin Malik)” said “Should I divorce her or what should I do? He said “No, but only keep away from her and do not go near her”. So, I said to my wife “Go to your people and live with them until Allaah, the exalted makes a decision in this matter.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، - وَكَانَ قَائِدَ كَعْبٍ مِنْ بَنِيهِ حِينَ عَمِيَ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍفَسَاقَ قِصَّتَهُ فِي تَبُوكَ قَالَ حَتَّى إِذَا مَضَتْ أَرْبَعُونَ مِنَ الْخَمْسِينَ إِذَا رَسُولُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْتِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تَعْتَزِلَ امْرَأَتَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أُطَلِّقُهَا أَمْ مَاذَا أَفْعَلُ قَالَ لاَ بَلِ اعْتَزِلْهَا فَلاَ تَقْرَبَنَّهَا ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاِمْرَأَتِي الْحَقِي بِأَهْلِكِ فَكُونِي عِنْدَهُمْ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ فِي هَذَا الأَمْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2202
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 28
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2196
Sunan Abi Dawud 1458
Abu Sa'id b. al-Mu'alla said that when he was praying the Prophet (saws) passed by him and he called him. He said:
I prayed ant then I came to him. He asked: What prevented you from answering me ? He replied: I was praying. He said: Has not Allah said: "O you who believe, respond to Allah and the Apostle when he calls you to that which gives you life ? (8:24) Let me teach you the greatest surah from the Qur'an or in the Qur'an (the narrator Khalid doubted) before I leave the mosque. I said: (I shall memorize) your saying. He said: It is: "Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Universe" which is the seven oft-repeated verses, and the mighty Qur'an.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حَفْصَ بْنَ عَاصِمٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُعَلَّى، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَدَعَاهُ قَالَ فَصَلَّيْتُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُجِيبَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمْ لِمَا يُحْيِيكُمْ ‏}‏ لأُعَلِّمَنَّكَ أَعْظَمَ سُورَةٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ أَوْ فِي الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ شَكَّ خَالِدٌ ‏"‏ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَوْلَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏}‏ وَهِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي الَّتِي أُوتِيتُ وَالْقُرْآنُ الْعَظِيمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1458
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 43
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1453

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Said ibn al- Musayyab that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade muzabana and muhaqala. Muzabana was selling fresh dates for dried dates. Muhaqala was buying unharvested wheat in exchange for threshed wheat and renting land in exchange for wheat.

Ibn Shihab added that he had asked Said ibn al-Musayyab about renting land for gold and silver. He said, "There is no harm in it."

Malik said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade muzabana. The explanation of muzabana is that it is buying something whose number, weight and measure is not known with something whose number, weight or measure is known, for instance, if a man has a stack of food whose measure is not known, either of wheat, dates, or whatever food, or the man has goods of wheat, date kernels, herbs, safflower, cotton, flax, silk, and does not know its measure or weight or number and then a buyer approaches him and proposes that he weigh or measure or count the goods, but, before he does, he specifies a certain weight, or measure, or number and guarantees to pay the price for that amount, agreeing that whatever falls short of that amount is a loss against him and whatever is in excess of that amount is a gain for him. That is not a sale. It is taking risks and it is an uncertain transaction. It falls into the category of gambling because he is not buying something from him for something definite which he pays. Everything which resembles this is also forbidden."

Malik said that another example of that was, for instance, a man proposing to another man, "You have cloth. I will guarantee you from this cloth of yours so many hooded cloaks, the measureof each cloak to be such-and-such, (naming a measurement). Whatever loss there is, is against me and I will fulfill you the specified amount and whatever excess there is, is mine." Or perhaps the man proposed, "I will guarantee you from this cloth of yours so many shirts, the measurement of each shirt to be such-and-such, and whatever loss there is, is against me and I will fulfill the specified amount and whatever excess there is, is mine." Or perhaps a man proposed to a man who had cattle or camel hides, "I will cut up these hides of yours into sandals on a pattern I will show you. Whatever falls short of a hundred pairs, I will make up its loss and whatever is over is mine because I guaranteed you." Another ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ الْمُزَابَنَةِ وَالْمُحَاقَلَةِ وَالْمُزَابَنَةُ اشْتِرَاءُ الثَّمَرِ بِالتَّمْرِ وَالْمُحَاقَلَةُ اشْتِرَاءُ الزَّرْعِ بِالْحِنْطَةِ وَاسْتِكْرَاءُ الأَرْضِ بِالْحِنْطَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَسَأَلْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنِ اسْتِكْرَاءِ الأَرْضِ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ فَقَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمُزَابَنَةِ وَتَفْسِيرُ الْمُزَابَنَةِ أَنَّ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ مِنَ الْجِزَافِ الَّذِي لاَ يُعْلَمُ كَيْلُهُ وَلاَ وَزْنُهُ وَلاَ عَدَدُهُ ابْتِيعَ بِشَىْءٍ مُسَمًّى مِنَ الْكَيْلِ أَوِ الْوَزْنِ أَوِ الْعَدَدِ وَذَلِكَ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ لَهُ الطَّعَامُ الْمُصَبَّرُ الَّذِي لاَ يُعْلَمُ كَيْلُهُ مِنَ الْحِنْطَةِ أَوِ التَّمْرِ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الأَطْعِمَةِ أَوْ يَكُونُ لِلرَّجُلِ السِّلْعَةُ مِنَ الْحِنْطَةِ أَوِ النَّوَى أَوِ الْقَضْبِ أَوِ الْعُصْفُرِ أَوِ الْكُرْسُفِ أَوِ الْكَتَّانِ أَوِ الْقَزِّ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ السِّلَعِ لاَ يُعْلَمُ كَيْلُ شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَلاَ وَزْنُهُ وَلاَ عَدَدُهُ فَيَقُولُ الرَّجُلُ لِرَبِّ تِلْكَ السِّلْعَةِ كِلْ سِلْعَتَكَ هَذِهِ أَوْ مُرْ مَنْ يَكِيلُهَا أَوْ زِنْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا يُوزَنُ أَوْ عُدَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا كَانَ يُعَدُّ فَمَا نَقَصَ عَنْ كَيْلِ كَذَا وَكَذَا صَاعًا - لِتَسْمِيَةٍ يُسَمِّيهَا - أَوْ وَزْنِ كَذَا وَكَذَا رِطْلاً أَوْ عَدَدِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَمَا نَقَصَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَعَلَىَّ غُرْمُهُ لَكَ حَتَّى أُوفِيَكَ تِلْكَ التَّسْمِيَةَ فَمَا زَادَ عَلَى تِلْكَ التَّسْمِيَةِ فَهُوَ لِي أَضْمَنُ مَا نَقَصَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَنْ يَكُونَ لِي مَا زَادَ ‏.‏ فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ بَيْعًا وَلَكِنَّهُ الْمُخَاطَرَةُ وَالْغَرَرُ وَالْقِمَارُ يَدْخُلُ هَذَا لأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَشْتَرِ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا بِشَىْءٍ أَخْرَجَهُ وَلَكِنَّهُ ضَمِنَ لَهُ مَا سُمِّيَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْكَيْلِ أَوِ الْوَزْنِ أَوِ الْعَدَدِ عَلَى أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ مَا زَادَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَإِنْ نَقَصَتْ تِلْكَ السِّلْعَةُ عَنْ تِلْكَ التَّسْمِيَةِ أَخَذَ مِنْ مَالِ صَاحِبِهِ مَا نَقَصَ بِغَيْرِ ثَمَنٍ وَلاَ هِبَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ بِهَا نَفْسُهُ فَهَذَا يُشْبِهُ الْقِمَارَ وَمَا كَانَ مِثْلَ هَذَا مِنَ الأَشْيَاءِ فَذَلِكَ يَدْخُلُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِنْ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ لَهُ الثَّوْبُ أَضْمَنُ لَكَ مِنْ ثَوْبِكَ هَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا ظِهَارَةَ قَلَنْسُوَةٍ قَدْرُ كُلِّ ظِهَارَةٍ كَذَا وَكَذَا - لِشَىْءٍ يُسَمِّيهِ - فَمَا نَقَصَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَعَلَىَّ غُرْمُهُ حَتَّى أُوفِيَكَ وَمَا زَادَ فَلِي ‏.‏ أَوْ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ أَضْمَنُ لَكَ مِنْ ثِيَابِكَ هَذِي كَذَا وَكَذَا قَمِيصًا ذَرْعُ كُلِّ قَمِيصٍ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَمَا نَقَصَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَعَلَىَّ غُرْمُهُ وَمَا زَادَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَلِي ‏.‏ أَوْ أَنْ يَقُولُ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ لَهُ الْجُلُودُ مِنْ جُلُودِ الْبَقَرِ أَوِ الإِبِلِ أُقَطِّعُ جُلُودَكَ هَذِهِ نِعَالاً عَلَى إِمَامٍ يُرِيهِ إِيَّاهُ ‏.‏ فَمَا نَقَصَ مِنْ مِائَةِ زَوْجٍ فَعَلَىَّ غُرْمُهُ وَمَا زَادَ فَهُوَ لِي بِمَا ضَمِنْتُ لَكَ ‏.‏ وَمِمَّا يُشْبِهُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ عِنْدَهُ حَبُّ الْبَانِ اعْصُرْ حَبَّكَ هَذَا فَمَا نَقَصَ مِنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا رِطْلاً فَعَلَىَّ أَنْ أُعْطِيَكَهُ وَمَا زَادَ فَهُوَ لِي ‏.‏ فَهَذَا كُلُّهُ وَمَا أَشْبَهَهُ مِنَ الأَشْيَاءِ أَوْ ضَارَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُزَابَنَةِ الَّتِي لاَ تَصْلُحُ وَلاَ تَجُوزُ ‏.‏ وَكَذَلِكَ - أَيْضًا - إِذَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ لَهُ الْخَبَطُ أَوِ النَّوَى أَوِ الْكُرْسُفُ أَوِ الْكَتَّانُ أَوِ الْقَضْبُ أَوِ الْعُصْفُرُ أَبْتَاعُ مِنْكَ هَذَا الْخَبَطَ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا صَاعًا مِنْ خَبَطٍ يُخْبَطُ مِثْلَ خَبَطِهِ أَوْ هَذَا النَّوَى بِكَذَا وَكَذَا صَاعًا مِنْ نَوًى مِثْلِهِ وَفِي الْعُصْفُرِ وَالْكُرْسُفِ وَالْكَتَّانِ وَالْقَضْبِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَهَذَا كُلُّهُ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى مَا وَصَفْنَا مِنَ الْمُزَابَنَةِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 25
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1318
Riyad as-Salihin 1866
Abu Huraira reported:
Meat was one day brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and a foreleg was offered to him, a part which he liked. He sliced with his teeth a piece out of it and said: I shall be the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know why? Allah would gather in one plain the earlier and the later (of the human race) on the Day of Resurrection. Then the voice of the proclaimer would be heard by all of them and the eyesight would penetrate through all of them and the sun would come near. People would then experience a degree of anguish, anxiety and agony which they shall not be able to bear and they shall not be able to stand. Some people would say to the others: Don you see in which trouble you are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken you? Why don't you find one who should intercede for you with your Lord? Some would say to the others: Go to Adam. And they would go to Adam and say: O Adam, thou art the father of mankind. Allah created thee by His own Hand and breathed in thee of His spirit and ordered the angels to prostrate before thee. Intercede for us with thy Lord Don't you see in what (trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? Adam would say: Verily, my Lord is angry, to an extent to which He had never been angry before nor would He be angry afterward. Verily, He forbade me (to go near) that tree and I disobeyed Him. I am concerned with my own self. Go to someone else; go to Noah. They would come to Noah and would say: O Noah, thou art the first of the Messengers (sent) on the earth (after Adam), and Allah named thee as a" Grateful Servant," intercede for us with thy Lord. Don't you see in what (trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? He would say: Verily, my Lord is angry today as He had never been angry before, and would never be angry afterwards. There had emanated a curse from me with which I cursed my people. I am concerned with only myself, I am concerned only with myself; you better go to Ibrahim (peace be upon him). They would go to Ibrahim and say: Thou art the apostle of Allah and His Friend amongst the inhabitants of the earth; intercede for us with thy Lord. Don't you see in which (trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? Ibrahim would say to them: Verily, my Lord is today angry as He had never been angry before and would never be angry afterwards. and (Ibrahim) would mention his lies (and then say): I am concerned only with myself, ...
وعنه قال‏:‏ كنا مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في دعوة، فرفع إليه الذراع، وكانت تعجبه، فنهس منها نهسة وقال‏:‏ أنا سيد الناس يوم القيامة، هل تدرون مم ذاك‏؟‏ يجمع الله الأولين والآخرين في صعيد واحد، فيبصرهم الناظر، ويسمعهم الداعي، وتدنوا منهم الشمس، فيبلغ الناس من الغم والكرب ما لا يطيقون ولا يحتملون ، فيقول الناس‏:‏ ألا ترون إلى ما أنتم فيه إلى ما بلغكم، ألا تنظرون من يشفع لكم إلى ربكم‏؟‏ فيقول بعض الناس لبعض‏:‏ أبوكم آدم، ويأتونه فيقولون‏:‏ يا آدم أنت أبو البشر، خلقك الله بيده، ونفخ فيك من روحه، وأمر الملائكة، فسجدوا لك وأسكنك الجنة، ألا تشفع لنا إلى ربك‏؟‏ ألا ترى ما نحن فيه، وما بلغنا‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ إن ربي غضب غضباً لم يغضب قبله مثله، ولا يغضب بعده مثله، وإنه نهاني عن الشجرة، فعصيت، نفسي نفسي نفسي، اذهبوا إلى غيري، إذهبوا إلى نوح، فيأتون نوحا فيقولون‏:‏ يا نوح ، أنت أول الرسل إلى أهل الأرض، وقد سماك الله عبداً شكوراً، ألا ترى ما نحن فيه، ألا ترى ما بلغنا ألا تشفع لنا إلى ربك‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ إن ربي غضب اليوم غضباً لم يغضب قبله مثله، ولن يغضب بعده مثله، وإنه قد كانت لي دعوة دعوت بها على قومي، نفسي نفسي نفسي، اذهبوا إلى غيري، اذهبوا إلى إبراهيم فيأتون إبراهيم فيقولون‏:‏ يا إبراهيم أنت نبي الله وخليله من أهل الأرض اشفع لنا إلى ربك، ألا ترى ما نحن فيه‏؟‏ فيقول لهم‏:‏ إن ربي غضب اليوم غضباً لم يغضب قبله مثله، ولن يغضب بعده مثله، وإني كنت كذبت ثلاث كذبات، نفسي نفسي نفسي، اذهبوا إلى غيري، اذهبوا إلى موسى، فيأتون موسى، فيقولون‏:‏ يا موسى أنت رسول الله فضلك الله برسالاته وبكلامه على الناس، اشفع لنا إلى ربك ألا ترى ما نحن فيه‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ إن ربي قد غضب اليوم غضباً لم يغضب قبله مثله، ولن يغضب بعده مثله، وإني قد قتلت نفساً لم أومر بقتلها، نفسي نفسي نفسي، اذهبوا إلى غيري، اذهبوا إلى عيسى، فيأتون عيسى، فيقولون‏:‏ يا عيسى أنت رسول الله وكلمته ألقاها إلى مريم وروح منه ، وكلمت الناس في المهد ‎، اشفع لنا إلى ربك، ألا ترى ما نحن فيه‏؟‏ فيقول عيسى‏:‏ إن ربي غضب اليوم غضباً لم يغضب قبله مثله، ولن يغضب بعده مثله ولم يذكر ذنباً، نفسي نفسي نفسي، اذهبوا إلى غيري، اذهبوا إلى محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏‏.‏ وفي رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏فيأتوني فيقولون‏:‏ يا محمد أنت رسول الله وخاتم الأنبياء، وقد غفر لك ما تقدم من ذنبك وما تأخر، اشفع لنا إلى ربك، ألا ترى ما نحن فيه‏؟‏ فأنطلق، فأتي تحت العرش، فأقع ساجداً لربي، ثم يفتح الله علي من محامده، وحسن الثناء عليه شيئاً لم يفتح على أحد قبلي ثم يقال‏:‏ يا محمد ارفع رأسك، سل تعطه، واشفع تشفع، فأرفع رأسي، فأقول أمتي يارب، أمتي يا رب، فيقال‏:‏ يا محمد أدخل من أمتك من لا حساب عليهم من الباب الأيمن من أبواب الجنة وهم شركاء الناس فيما سوى ذلك من الأبواب‏"‏ ثم قال‏:‏‏"‏ والذي نفسي بيده إن ما بين المصراعين من مصاريع الجنة كما بين مكة وهجر، أو كما بين مكة وبصرى‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1866
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 59
Mishkat al-Masabih 5572
Anas reported the Prophet as saying, "The believers will be restrained on the day of resurrection so that they will be concerned about that and express a desire to find an intercessor with their Lord that He may relieve them from the position in which they are placed. They will go to Adam and say, `You are Adam, the father of mankind, whom God created by His hand, whom He caused to dwell in His garden, to whom He made the angels do obeisance, and whom He taught the names of everything. Intercede for us with your Lord so that He may relieve us from this position in which we are placed.' But he, mentioning the sin he committed by eating of the tree when he had been forbidden to do so, will reply, `I am not in a position to do that for you; go to Noah, the first prophet God sent to the inhabitants of the earth.' They will then go to Noah and he, mentioning the sin he committed by making request of his Lord without knowledge,[1] will say, `I am not in a position to do that for you, but go to Abraham, the friend of the Compassionate One.' They will then go to Abraham and he, mentioning three lies he told, will say, `I am not in a position to do that for you, but go to Moses, a servant to whom God brought, the Torah, to whom He spoke, and whom He brought near Him as a confidant.' They will then go to Moses and he, mentioning the sin he committed when he took a life, will say, `I am not in a position to do that for you, but go to Jesus, God's servant and messenger, God's spirit and word.' They will then go to Jesus and he will say, `I am not in a position to do that for you, but go to Muhammad, a servant whose former and latter sins have been forgiven him by God.' They will then come to me and I shall ask permission to enter my Lord's abode. When this is granted and I see Him I shall fall down in prostration, and God will leave me as long as He wishes to do so. He will then say, `Rise, Muhammad. If you speak you will be listened to, if you make intercession, it will be accepted, and if you make a request, it will be granted.' I shall then raise my head and extol and laud my Lord in a manner He will teach me. I shall then make intercession, but He will appoint a limit for me after which I shall go out, bring them forth from hell and bring them into paradise. I shall return a second time and ask permission to enter my Lord's abode. When this is granted and I see Him I shall fall down in prostration, and God will leave me as long as He wishes to do so. He will then say, ...
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " يُحْبَسُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يُهَمُّوا بِذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُونَ: لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا فَيُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ: أَنْتَ آدَمُ أَبُو النَّاسِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْكَنَكَ جَنَّتَهُ وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلَائِكَتَهُ وَعَلَّمَكَ أَسْمَاءَ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ اشْفَعْ لَنَا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا. فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ. وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ: أَكْلَهُ مِنَ الشَّجَرَةِ وَقَدْ نُهِيَ عَنْهَا - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا أَوَّلَ نَبِيٍّ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ: سُؤَالَهُ رَبَّهُ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمَنِ. قَالَ: فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ: إِنِّي لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ ثَلَاثَ كِذْبَاتٍ كَذَبَهُنَّ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى عَبْدًا آتَاهُ اللَّهُ التَّوْرَاةَ وَكَلَّمَهُ وَقَرَّبَهُ نَجِيًّا. قَالَ: فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ: إِنِّي لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ قَتْلَهُ النَّفْسَ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولَهُ وَرُوحَ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتَهُ " قَالَ: " فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا عبدا غفر اللَّهُ لَهُ ماتقدم مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ ". قَالَ: " فَيَأْتُونِي فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فِي دَارِهِ فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي فَيَقُولُ: ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ وَقُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ ". قَالَ: " فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فأثني على رَبِّي بثناء تحميد يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأَخْرُجُ فَأُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الثَّانِيَةَ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فِي دَارِهِ. فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا. فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ وَقُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ. قَالَ: " فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأُثْنِي عَلَى رَبِّي بِثَنَاءٍ وَتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأَخْرُجُ فَأُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فِي دَاره فيؤذي لِي عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ وَقُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ ". قَالَ: «فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأُثْنِي عَلَى رَبِّي بثناءوتحميد يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأَخْرُجُ فَأُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى مَا يَبْقَى فِي النَّارِ إِلَّا مَنْ قَدْ حَبَسَهُ الْقُرْآنُ» أَيْ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْخُلُودُ ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِه الْآيَة (عَسى أَن يَبْعَثك الله مقَاما مَحْمُودًا) قَالَ: «وَهَذَا الْمقَام المحمود الَّذِي وعده نَبِيكُم» مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5572
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 48
Riyad as-Salihin 372
Usair bin 'Amr (Ibn Jabir) reported:
When delegations from Yemen came to the help of (the Muslim army at the time of Jihad) 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) would ask them, "Is there Owais bin 'Amir amongst you?" (He continued searching him) until he met Owais (May Allah be pleased with him). He said, "Are you Owais bin 'Amir?" He said, "Yes". 'Umar asked, "Are you from the Qaran branch of the tribe of Murad?" He said, "Yes". He 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) again said, "Did you suffer from leucoderma and then you were cured from it but for the space of a dirham?" He said, "Yes". He 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "Is your mother still alive?" He said, "Yes". He 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "I heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, 'There would come to you Owais bin 'Amir with the reinforcement from the people of Yemen. He would be from Qaran (the branch) of Murad. He had been suffering from leucoderma from which he was cured but for a spot of a dirham. He has a mother to whom he is very dutiful. If he were to take an oath in the Name of Allah, Allah would fulfill his oath. And if it is possible for you, ask him to ask forgiveness for you.' So, ask forgiveness for me". He Owais (May Allah be pleased with him) did so. 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) then said, "Where do you intend to go?" He said, "To Kufah." He 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "Let me write a letter for you to its governor," whereupon he Owais (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "I love to live amongst the poor people". The following year, a person from among the elite (of Kufah) performed Hajj and he met 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him). 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) asked him about Owais (May Allah be pleased with him). He said, "I left him in a state with meagre means of sustenance in a decayed house." (Thereupon) 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "I heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, 'There would come to you Owais bin 'Amir of Qaran, a branch (of the tribe) of Murad, along with the reinforcement of the people of Yemen. He had been suffering from leucoderma which would have been cured but for the space of a dirham. He has a mother to whom he is very dutiful. Were he to swear, trusting Allah, for something, Allah would fulfill his oath. If you can ask him to pray for forgiveness for you, do so". This man went to Owais (May Allah be pleased with him) and asked him to pray for forgiveness for him. Owais ...
وعن أُسَير بن عمرو ويقال‏"‏‏:‏ ابن جابر وهو ‏"‏بضم الهمزة وفتح السين المهملة‏"‏ قال‏:‏ كان عمر بن الخطاب إذا أتى عليه أمداد أهل اليمن سألهم‏:‏ أفيكم أويس بن عامر‏؟‏ حتى أتى على أويس رضي الله عنه ، فقال له‏:‏ أنت أويس بن عامر‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ نعم، قال‏:‏ من مراد ثم من قرن‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ نعم قال‏:‏ فكان بك برص، فبرأت منه إلا موضع درهم‏؟‏ قال نعم قال‏:‏ لك والدة‏؟‏ قال ‏:‏ نعم، قال ‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول ‏"‏يأتي عليكم أويس بن عامر مع أمداد أهل اليمن من مراد، ثم من قرن كان به برص، فبرأ منه إلا موضع درهم، له والدة هو بها بر لو أقسم على الله لأبره، فإن استطعت أن يستغفر لك فافعل‏"‏ فاستغفر لي فاستغفر له، فقال له عمر‏:‏ أين تريد‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ الكوفة، قال‏:‏ ألا أكتب لك إلى عاملها‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ أكون في غبراء الناس أحب إلي، فلما كان من العام المقبل حج رجل من أشرافهم، فوافق عمر، فسأله عن أويس، فقال‏:‏ تركته رث البيت قليل المتاع، قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله يقول‏:‏ يأتي عليكم أويس بن عامر مع أمداد من أهل اليمن من مراد ، ثم من قرن، كان به برص فبرأ منه إلا موضع درهم، له والدة هو بها بر لو أقسم على الله لأبره، فإن استطعت أن يستغفر لك ‏:‏ فافعل، فأتى أويسًا، فقال استغفر لي قال‏:‏ أنت أحدث عهدًا بسفر صالح، فاستغفر لي‏.‏ قال‏:‏ لقيت عمر‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ نعم، فاستغفر له، ففطن له الناس، فانطلق على وجهه‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية لمسلم أيضًا عن أُسِير بن جابر رضي الله عنه أن أهل الكوفة وفدوا على عمر رضي الله عنه ، وفيهم رجل ممن كان يسخر بأويس، فقال عمر‏:‏ هل هاهنا أحد من القرنين‏؟‏ فجاء ذلك الرجل، فقال عمر‏:‏ إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قد قال‏:‏‏"‏إن رجلا يأتيكم من اليمن يقال له ‏:‏ أويس، لا يدع باليمن غير أم له، قد كان به بياض فدعا الله تعالى، فأذهبه إلا موضع الدينار أو الدرهم ، فمن لقيه منكم، فليستغفر لكم‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية له عن عمر رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إنى سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏إن خير التابعين رجل يقال له‏:‏ أويس‏:‏ وله والدة وكان به بياض، فمروه، فليستغفر لكم‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 372
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 372
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3944
'Aishah said:
"The wives of the Prophet sent Fatimah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah, to the Messenger of Allah. She asked permission to enter when he was lying with me under my cover. He gave her permission to enter, and she said: 'O Messenger of Allah, your wives have sent me to you to ask you to be equitable with regard to the matter of the daughter of Abu Quhafah.' I ('Aishah) kept quiet and the Messenger of Allah said to her: 'O my daughter! Do you not love the one whom I love?' She said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then love this one.' Fatimah stood up when she heard this and left the Messenger of Allah, and went back to the wives of the Prophet. She told them what she had said, and what he had said to her. They said to her: 'We do not think that you have been of any avail to us. Go back to the Messenger of Allah and say to him: Your wives are urging you to be equitable with regard to the matter of the daughter of Abu Quhafah.' Fatimah said: 'No, by Allah; I will never speak to him about her again.'" 'Aishah said: "So the wives of the Prophet sent Zainab bint Jahsh to the Messenger of Allah; she was one who was somewhat equal to me in rank in the eyes of the Messenger of Allah. And I have never seen a woman who was better in religious commitment than Zainab, more fearing of Allah, more honest in speech, more dutiful in upholding the ties of kinship, more generous in giving charity, and devoted in giving of herself in acts of charity, by means of which she sought to draw closer to Allah. But she was quick-tempered; however, she was also quick to calm down. She asked permission to enter upon the Messenger of Allah when he was with 'Aishah under her cover, in the same situation as when Fatimah had entered. The Messenger of Allah gave her permission to enter and she said: 'O Messenger of Allah, your wives have sent me to ask you to be equitable with regard to the matter of the daughter of Abu Quhafah.' Then she verbally abused me at length, and I was watching the Messenger of Allah to see if he would allow me to respond. Zainab went on until I realized that the Messenger of Allah would not disapprove if I responded. Then I spoke back to her in such a way, until I silenced her. Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'She is the daughter of Abu Bakr.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ أَرْسَلَ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ مَعِي فِي مِرْطِي فَأَذِنَ لَهَا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَزْوَاجَكَ أَرْسَلْنَنِي إِلَيْكَ يَسْأَلْنَكَ الْعَدْلَ فِي ابْنَةِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ ‏.‏ وَأَنَا سَاكِتَةٌ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَىْ بُنَيَّةُ أَلَسْتِ تُحِبِّينَ مَنْ أُحِبُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَحِبِّي هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَتْ فَاطِمَةُ حِينَ سَمِعَتْ ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَجَعَتْ إِلَى أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَتْهُنَّ بِالَّذِي قَالَتْ وَالَّذِي قَالَ لَهَا فَقُلْنَ لَهَا مَا نَرَاكِ أَغْنَيْتِ عَنَّا مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَارْجِعِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُولِي لَهُ إِنَّ أَزْوَاجَكَ يَنْشُدْنَكَ الْعَدْلَ فِي ابْنَةِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُكَلِّمُهُ فِيهَا أَبَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأَرْسَلَ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ الَّتِي كَانَتْ تُسَامِينِي مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَنْزِلَةِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ أَرَ امْرَأَةً قَطُّ خَيْرًا فِي الدِّينِ مِنْ زَيْنَبَ وَأَتْقَى لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَأَصْدَقَ حَدِيثًا وَأَوْصَلَ لِلرَّحِمِ وَأَعْظَمَ صَدَقَةً وَأَشَدَّ ابْتِذَالاً لِنَفْسِهَا فِي الْعَمَلِ الَّذِي تَصَدَّقُ بِهِ وَتَقَرَّبُ بِهِ مَا عَدَا سَوْرَةً مِنْ حِدَّةٍ كَانَتْ فِيهَا تُسْرِعُ مِنْهَا الْفَيْأَةَ فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ عَائِشَةَ فِي مِرْطِهَا عَلَى الْحَالِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ دَخَلَتْ فَاطِمَةُ عَلَيْهَا فَأَذِنَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَزْوَاجَكَ أَرْسَلْنَنِي يَسْأَلْنَكَ الْعَدْلَ فِي ابْنَةِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ وَوَقَعَتْ بِي فَاسْتَطَالَتْ وَأَنَا أَرْقُبُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَرْقُبُ طَرْفَهُ هَلْ أَذِنَ لِي فِيهَا فَلَمْ تَبْرَحْ زَيْنَبُ حَتَّى عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَنْتَصِرَ فَلَمَّا وَقَعْتُ بِهَا لَمْ أَنْشَبْهَا بِشَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَنْحَيْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا ابْنَةُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3944
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3396
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2191
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"One day, the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) led us in Salat Al-Asr while it was still daytime. Then he stood to give us a Khutbah. He did not leave anything that would happen until the Hour of Judgement except that he informed us about it. Whoever remembered it remembered it, and whoever forgot it forgot it. Among what he said was: 'Indeed the world is green and sweet, and indeed Allah has left you to remain to see how you behave. So beware of the world, and beware of the women.' And among what he said was: 'The awe(status) of people should not prevent a man from saying the truth when he knows it."'He(one of the narrators) said: "Abu Sa'eed wept, then he said: 'By Allah! We have seen things and we feared."' "And among what he said in it, was : 'Indeed, for every treacherous person there shall be a banner erected on The Day Of Resurrection in proportion to his treachery. And there is no treachery greater than the treachery of a leader to the masses' whose banner shall be positioned at his buttocks.' And among what we remember from that day is: 'Behold! Indeed the children of Adam were created in various classes. Among them is he who was born a believer, lives as a believer, and dies a believer. Among them, is he who was born a disbeliever, lives as a disbeliever, and dies a disbeliever. Among them, is he who was born a believer, lives as a believer, and dies a disbeliever. Among them, is he who was born a disbeliever, lives as a disbeliever, and dies a believer. Behold! Among them is the slow to get angry, the quick to calm. Among them is the quick anger and the quick to calm, so this is with that. Behold! Among them is the quick get angry and the slow to calm, and indeed the best of them is the slow to get angry and the quick to calm, and the worst of them is the quick get angry and the slow to calm. Behold! Among them is he who pays back well and collects well. Among them is he who is bad with paying back and good when collecting. Among them is he who pays back well and is bad with collecting, so this is with that. Behold! Among them is he who is bad with paying back and bad with collecting. Indeed the best of them is the one who is good in paying back and good in collecting. And the worst of them is the one who is bad with paying back and bad with collecting. Behold! Anger is an ember in the heart of the son of Adam, as you see it in the redness of his eyes and the bulge of his jugular veins. So whoever senses something from that, ...
حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْقَزَّازُ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ الْقُرَشِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا صَلاَةَ الْعَصْرِ بِنَهَارٍ ثُمَّ قَامَ خَطِيبًا فَلَمْ يَدَعْ شَيْئًا يَكُونُ إِلَى قِيَامِ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ أَخْبَرَنَا بِهِ حَفِظَهُ مَنْ حَفِظَهُ وَنَسِيَهُ مَنْ نَسِيَهُ وَكَانَ فِيمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا حُلْوَةٌ خَضِرَةٌ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ مُسْتَخْلِفُكُمْ فِيهَا فَنَاظِرٌ كَيْفَ تَعْمَلُونَ أَلاَ فَاتَّقُوا الدُّنْيَا وَاتَّقُوا النِّسَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِيمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ لاَ يَمْنَعَنَّ رَجُلاً هَيْبَةُ النَّاسِ أَنْ يَقُولَ بِحَقٍّ إِذَا عَلِمَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَكَى أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَقَالَ قَدْ وَاللَّهِ رَأَيْنَا أَشْيَاءَ فَهِبْنَا ‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِيمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّهُ يُنْصَبُ لِكُلِّ غَادِرٍ لِوَاءٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقَدْرِ غَدْرَتِهِ وَلاَ غَدْرَةَ أَعْظَمَ مِنْ غَدْرَةِ إِمَامِ عَامَّةٍ يُرْكَزُ لِوَاؤُهُ عِنْدَ اسْتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِيمَا حَفِظْنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ بَنِي آدَمَ خُلِقُوا عَلَى طَبَقَاتٍ شَتَّى فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُولَدُ مُؤْمِنًا وَيَحْيَا مُؤْمِنًا وَيَمُوتُ مُؤْمِنًا وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُولَدُ كَافِرًا وَيَحْيَا كَافِرًا وَيَمُوتُ كَافِرًا وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُولَدُ مُؤْمِنًا وَيَحْيَا مُؤْمِنًا وَيَمُوتُ كَافِرًا وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُولَدُ كَافِرًا وَيَحْيَا كَافِرًا وَيَمُوتُ مُؤْمِنًا أَلاَ وَإِنَّ مِنْهُمُ الْبَطِيءَ الْغَضَبِ سَرِيعَ الْفَىْءِ وَمِنْهُمْ سَرِيعُ الْغَضَبِ سَرِيعُ الْفَىْءِ فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ مِنْهُمْ سَرِيعَ الْغَضَبِ بَطِيءَ الْفَىْءِ أَلاَ وَخَيْرُهُمْ بَطِيءُ الْغَضَبِ سَرِيعُ الْفَىْءِ أَلاَ وَشَرُّهُمْ سَرِيعُ الْغَضَبِ بَطِيءُ الْفَىْءِ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ مِنْهُمْ حَسَنَ الْقَضَاءِ حَسَنَ الطَّلَبِ وَمِنْهُمْ سَيِّئُ الْقَضَاءِ حَسَنُ الطَّلَبِ وَمِنْهُمْ حَسَنُ الْقَضَاءِ سَيِّئُ الطَّلَبِ فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ مِنْهُمُ السَّيِّئَ الْقَضَاءِ السَّيِّئَ الطَّلَبِ أَلاَ وَخَيْرُهُمُ الْحَسَنُ الْقَضَاءِ الْحَسَنُ الطَّلَبِ أَلاَ وَشَرُّهُمْ سَيِّئُ الْقَضَاءِ سَيِّئُ الطَّلَبِ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ الْغَضَبَ جَمْرَةٌ فِي قَلْبِ ابْنِ آدَمَ أَمَا رَأَيْتُمْ إِلَى حُمْرَةِ عَيْنَيْهِ وَانْتِفَاخِ أَوْدَاجِهِ فَمَنْ أَحَسَّ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَلْصَقْ بِالأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَجَعَلْنَا نَلْتَفِتُ إِلَى الشَّمْسِ هَلْ بَقِيَ مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا فِيمَا مَضَى مِنْهَا إِلاَّ كَمَا بَقِيَ مِنْ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِيمَا مَضَى مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ وَأَبِي مَرْيَمَ وَأَبِي زَيْدِ بْنِ أَخْطَبَ وَالْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ وَذَكَرُوا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَهُمَ بِمَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ إِلَى أَنْ تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2191
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2191
Sahih al-Bukhari 2311

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle deputed me to keep Sadaqat (al-Fitr) of Ramadan. A comer came and started taking handfuls of the foodstuff (of the Sadaqa) (stealthily). I took hold of him and said, "By Allah, I will take you to Allah's Apostle ." He said, "I am needy and have many dependents, and I am in great need." I released him, and in the morning Allah's Apostle asked me, "What did your prisoner do yesterday?" I said, "O Allah's Apostle! The person complained of being needy and of having many dependents, so, I pitied him and let him go." Allah's Apostle said, "Indeed, he told you a lie and he will be coming again." I believed that he would show up again as Allah's Apostle had told me that he would return. So, I waited for him watchfully. When he (showed up and) started stealing handfuls of foodstuff, I caught hold of him again and said, "I will definitely take you to Allah's Apostle. He said, "Leave me, for I am very needy and have many dependents. I promise I will not come back again." I pitied him and let him go.

In the morning Allah's Apostle asked me, "What did your prisoner do." I replied, "O Allah's Apostle! He complained of his great need and of too many dependents, so I took pity on him and set him free." Allah's Apostle said, "Verily, he told you a lie and he will return." I waited for him attentively for the third time, and when he (came and) started stealing handfuls of the foodstuff, I caught hold of him and said, "I will surely take you to Allah's Apostle as it is the third time you promise not to return, yet you break your promise and come." He said, "(Forgive me and) I will teach you some words with which Allah will benefit you." I asked, "What are they?" He replied, "Whenever you go to bed, recite "Ayat-al-Kursi"-- 'Allahu la ilaha illa huwa-l-Haiy-ul Qaiyum' till you finish the whole verse. (If you do so), Allah will appoint a guard for you who will stay with you and no satan will come near you till morning. " So, I released him. In the morning, Allah's Apostle asked, "What did your prisoner do yesterday?" I replied, "He claimed that he would teach me some words by which Allah will benefit me, so I let him go." Allah's Apostle asked, "What are they?" I replied, "He said to me, 'Whenever you go to bed, recite Ayat-al-Kursi ...

وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ الْهَيْثَمِ أَبُو عَمْرٍو حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ وَكَّلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحِفْظِ زَكَاةِ رَمَضَانَ، فَأَتَانِي آتٍ فَجَعَلَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ، فَأَخَذْتُهُ، وَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي مُحْتَاجٌ، وَعَلَىَّ عِيَالٌ، وَلِي حَاجَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَلَّيْتُ عَنْهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ الْبَارِحَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَكَا حَاجَةً شَدِيدَةً وَعِيَالاً فَرَحِمْتُهُ، فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذَبَكَ وَسَيَعُودُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ سَيَعُودُ لِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّهُ سَيَعُودُ‏.‏ فَرَصَدْتُهُ فَجَاءَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ دَعْنِي فَإِنِّي مُحْتَاجٌ، وَعَلَىَّ عِيَالٌ لاَ أَعُودُ، فَرَحِمْتُهُ، فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَكَا حَاجَةً شَدِيدَةً وَعِيَالاً، فَرَحِمْتُهُ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذَبَكَ وَسَيَعُودُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَصَدْتُهُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَجَاءَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ، فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَهَذَا آخِرُ ثَلاَثِ مَرَّاتٍ أَنَّكَ تَزْعُمُ لاَ تَعُودُ ثُمَّ تَعُودُ‏.‏ قَالَ دَعْنِي أُعَلِّمْكَ كَلِمَاتٍ يَنْفَعُكَ اللَّهُ بِهَا‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا هُوَ قَالَ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَاقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ ‏{‏اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَىُّ الْقَيُّومُ‏}‏ حَتَّى تَخْتِمَ الآيَةَ، فَإِنَّكَ لَنْ يَزَالَ عَلَيْكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ حَافِظٌ وَلاَ يَقْرَبَنَّكَ شَيْطَانٌ حَتَّى تُصْبِحَ‏.‏ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ الْبَارِحَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ يُعَلِّمُنِي كَلِمَاتٍ، يَنْفَعُنِي اللَّهُ بِهَا، فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هِيَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ قَالَ لِي إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَاقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ مِنْ أَوَّلِهَا حَتَّى تَخْتِمَ ‏{‏اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَىُّ الْقَيُّومُ‏}‏ وَقَالَ لِي لَنْ يَزَالَ عَلَيْكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ حَافِظٌ وَلاَ يَقْرَبَكَ شَيْطَانٌ حَتَّى تُصْبِحَ، وَكَانُوا أَحْرَصَ شَىْءٍ عَلَى الْخَيْرِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ صَدَقَكَ وَهُوَ كَذُوبٌ، تَعْلَمُ مَنْ تُخَاطِبُ مُنْذُ ثَلاَثِ لَيَالٍ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2311
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 505
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2300

Zaynab, daughter of Ka'b ibn Ujrah narrated that Furay'ah daughter of Malik ibn Sinan, told her that she came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and asked him whether she could return to her people, Banu Khidrah, for her husband went out seeking his slaves who ran away. When they met him at al-Qudum, they murdered him.

So I asked the Messenger of Allah (saws):

"Should I return to my people, for he did not leave any dwelling house of his own and maintenance for me?

She said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) replied: Yes. She said: I came out, and when I was in the apartment or in the mosque, he called for me, or he commanded (someone to call me) and, therefore, I was called.

He said: what did you say? So I repeated my story which I had already mentioned about my husband. Thereupon he said: Stay in your house till the term lapses. She said:

So I passed my waiting period in it (her house) for four months and ten days. When Uthman ibn Affan became caliph, he sent for me and asked me about that; so I informed him, and he followed it and decided cases accordingly.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنْ عَمَّتِهِ، زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ أَنَّ الْفُرَيْعَةَ بِنْتَ مَالِكِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، - وَهِيَ أُخْتُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ - أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّهَا، جَاءَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْأَلُهُ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فِي بَنِي خُدْرَةَ فَإِنَّ زَوْجَهَا خَرَجَ فِي طَلَبِ أَعْبُدٍ لَهُ أَبَقُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِطَرَفِ الْقَدُّومِ لَحِقَهُمْ فَقَتَلُوهُ فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِي فَإِنِّي لَمْ يَتْرُكْنِي فِي مَسْكَنٍ يَمْلِكُهُ وَلاَ نَفَقَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ أَوْ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ دَعَانِي أَوْ أَمَرَ بِي فَدُعِيتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَدَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ الَّتِي ذَكَرْتُ مِنْ شَأْنِ زَوْجِي قَالَتْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ امْكُثِي فِي بَيْتِكِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَاعْتَدَدْتُ فِيهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَسَأَلَنِي عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَاتَّبَعَهُ وَقَضَى بِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2300
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 126
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2293
Sunan Abi Dawud 4489

Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Azhar:

I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) on the morning of the conquest of Mecca when I was a young boy. He was walking among the people, seeking the camp of Khalid ibn al-Walid. A man who had drunk wine was brought (before him) and he ordered them (to beat him). So they beat him with what they had in their hands. Some struck him with whips, some with sticks and some with sandals. The Messenger of Allah (saws) threw some dust on his face.

When a man who had drunk wine was brought before AbuBakr, he asked them (i.e. the people) about the number of beatings which they gave him. They numbered it forty. So AbuBakr gave him forty lashes.

When Umar came to power, Khalid ibn al-Walid wrote to him: The people have become addicted to drinking wine and they look down upon the prescribed punishment and its penalty.

He said: They are with you, ask them. The immigrants who embraced Islam in the beginning were with him. He asked them and they agreed on the fact that (a drunkard) should be given eighty lashes.

Ali said: When a man drinks wine, he tells lies. I, therefore, think that he should be prescribed punishment that is prescribed for telling lies..

Abu Dawud said: 'Uqail b. Khalid included in the chain of this tradition: "Abd Allah b. Abd al-Rahman b. al-Azhar from his father" between al-Zuhri and Ibn al-Azhar.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَزْهَرَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَدَاةَ الْفَتْحِ وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ يَتَخَلَّلُ النَّاسَ يَسْأَلُ عَنْ مَنْزِلِ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ فَأُتِيَ بِشَارِبٍ فَأَمَرَهُمْ فَضَرَبُوهُ بِمَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ ضَرَبَهُ بِالسَّوْطِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ ضَرَبَهُ بِعَصًا وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ ضَرَبَهُ بِنَعْلِهِ وَحَثَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم التُّرَابَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أُتِيَ بِشَارِبٍ فَسَأَلَهُمْ عَنْ ضَرْبِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي ضَرَبَهُ فَحَزَرُوهُ أَرْبَعِينَ فَضَرَبَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَرْبَعِينَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عُمَرُ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدِ انْهَمَكُوا فِي الشُّرْبِ وَتَحَاقَرُوا الْحَدَّ وَالْعُقُوبَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هُمْ عِنْدَكَ فَسَلْهُمْ ‏.‏ وَعِنْدَهُ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ الأَوَّلُونَ فَسَأَلَهُمْ فَأَجْمَعُوا عَلَى أَنْ يَضْرِبَ ثَمَانِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا شَرِبَ افْتَرَى فَأَرَى أَنْ يَجْعَلَهُ كَحَدِّ الْفِرْيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَدْخَلَ عُقَيْلُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ بَيْنَ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَبَيْنَ ابْنِ الأَزْهَرِ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَزْهَرِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4489
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 139
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4474
Sunan Abi Dawud 4703

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:

Muslim ibn Yasar al-Juhani said: When Umar ibn al-Khattab was asked about the verse "When your Lord took their offspring from the backs of the children of Adam" - al-Qa'nabi recited the verse--he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say when he was questioned about it: Allah created Adam, then passed His right hand over his back, and brought forth from it his offspring, saying: I have these for Paradise and these will do the deeds of those who go to Paradise. He then passed His hand over his back and brought forth from it his offspring, saying: I have created these for Hell, and they will do the deeds of those who go to Hell.

A man asked: What is the good of doing anything, Messenger of Allah? The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: When Allah creates a servant for Paradise, He employs him in doing the deeds of those who will go to Paradise, so that his final action before death is one of the deeds of those who go to Paradise, for which He will bring him into Paradise. But when He creates a servant for Hell, He employs him in doing the deeds of those who will go to Hell, so that his final action before death is one of the deeds of those who go to Hell, for which He will bring him into Hell.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْحَمِيدِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، سُئِلَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ، ‏{‏ وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ ‏}‏ قَالَ قَرَأَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَلَقَ آدَمَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ لِلْجَنَّةِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَعْمَلُونَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ لِلنَّارِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَعْمَلُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَفِيمَ الْعَمَلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلْجَنَّةِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ وَإِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلنَّارِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ بِهِ النَّارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح إلا مسح الظهر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4703
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 108
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4686
Mishkat al-Masabih 4028
‘Abdar-Rahman b. ‘Auf said:
When I stood in the rank at the battle of Badr I looked to my right and my left, and when I saw that I was between two young men of the Ansar I wished that I had been between men who were stronger than they. One of them pinched me and said, "Do you know Abu Jahl, uncle?" and I replied, "Yes, but what do you want with him, nephew?” He said, “I have been told that he reviles God's Messenger. By Him in whose hand my soul is, if I see him I shall not leave him till the one of us who is to die first dies.” I was astonished at that, and then the other pinched me and said the same to me. Before long I saw Abu Jahl going round among the people and I said, “Look, this is the man about whom you were asking.” They then hastened to him with their swords and struck him till they killed him, after which they went to God’s Messenger and informed him. He asked which of them had killed him and they both claimed to have done so. He then asked if they had wiped their swords, and when they replied that they had not he looked at the swords and said, “Both of you killed him.” God’s Messenger then decided that what was taken from him should go to Mu'adh b. ‘Amr b. al-Jamuh. The two men were Mu'adh b. ‘Amr b. al-Jamah and Mu'adh b. ‘Afra’.* *’Afra’ was his mother. His father was al-Harith. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ قَالَ: إِنِّي وَاقِفٌ فِي الصَّفِّ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فَنَظَرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي فَإِذَا بِغُلَامَيْنِ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ حَدِيثَة أسنانها فتمنيت أَنْ أَكُونَ بَيْنَ أَضْلَعَ مِنْهُمَا فَغَمَزَنِي أَحَدُهُمَا فَقَالَ: يَا عَمِّ هَلْ تَعْرِفُ أَبَا جَهْلٍ؟ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ فَمَا حَاجَتُكَ إِلَيْهِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي؟ قَالَ: أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ يَسُبُّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَئِنْ رَأَيْتُهُ لَا يُفَارِقُ سَوَادِي سَوَادَهُ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ الْأَعْجَلُ مِنَّا فَتَعَجَّبْتُ لِذَلِكَ قَالَ: وَغَمَزَنِي الْآخَرُ فَقَالَ لِي مِثْلَهَا فَلَمْ أَنْشَبْ أَنْ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى أَبِي جَهْلٍ يَجُولُ فِي النَّاسِ فَقُلْتُ: أَلَا تَرَيَانِ؟ هَذَا صَاحِبُكُمَا الَّذِي تَسْأَلَانِي عَنْهُ قَالَ: فابتدراه بسيفهما فَضَرَبَاهُ حَتَّى قَتَلَاهُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فأخبراهُ فَقَالَ: «أَيُّكُمَا قَتَلَهُ؟» فَقَالَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا: أَنَا قَتله فَقَالَ: «هلْ مسحتُما سيفَيكما؟» فَقَالَا: لَا فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى السَّيْفَيْنِ فَقَالَ: «كِلَاكُمَا قَتَلَهُ» . وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِسَلَبِهِ لِمُعَاذِ بن عَمْرِو بن الْجَمُوحِ وَالرَّجُلَانِ: مُعَاذُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْجَمُوحِ ومعاذ بن عفراء
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4028
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 238
Mishkat al-Masabih 5938
Anas said:
When we were with `Umar between Mecca and Medina we tried to see the new moon, and I saw it as I had sharp sight, but no one else claimed to have seen it. I began to ask `Umar if he could not see it, but while he could not see it, he said he would see it when he was lying on his back on his bed. He began to tell us of those who had been at Badr, saying that God's messenger had shown them the day before where the combatants would fall. He had said, "This is where so and so will fall to-morrow, if God will; this is where so and so will fall to-morrow, if God will." `Umar swore by Him who had sent the Prophet with the truth that they did not go beyond the limits specified by God's messenger. He told that they were put on top of one another into a well and that God's messenger went to them and said, "So and so son of so and so, and so and so son of so and so, have you found what God and His messenger promised you to be true? I have found what God promised me to be true." 'Umar asked, "Messenger of God, how can you speak to bodies which contain no spirits?" to which he replied, "You are no better able to hear what I am saying than they are, but they are unable to make any reply." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ عُمَرَ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ فَتَرَاءَيْنَا الْهِلَالَ وَكُنْتُ رَجُلًا حَدِيدَ الْبَصَرِ فَرَأَيْتُهُ وَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ رَآهُ غَيْرِي قَالَ فجعلتُ أقولُ لعُمر أما ترَاهُ فَجعل لَا يَرَاهُ قَالَ يَقُولُ عُمَرُ سَأَرَاهُ وَأَنَا مُسْتَلْقٍ عَلَى فِرَاشِي ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُنَا عَنْ أَهْلِ بدر فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُرِينَا مَصَارِعَ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ بِالْأَمْسِ يَقُولُ هَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلَانٍ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ الله قَالَ فَقَالَ عمر فوالذي بَعثه بِالْحَقِّ مَا أخطئوا الْحُدُود الَّتِي حد رَسُول الله صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم قَالَ فَجُعِلُوا فِي بِئْرٍ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَانْطَلَقَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ يَا فُلَانَ بْنَ فُلَانٍ وَيَا فُلَانَ بْنَ فُلَانٍ هَلْ وَجَدْتُمْ مَا وَعَدَكُمُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ حَقًّا فَإِنِّي قَدْ وَجَدْتُ مَا وَعَدَني الله حَقًا قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تُكَلِّمُ أَجْسَادًا لَا أَرْوَاحَ فِيهَا قَالَ مَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَسْمَعَ لِمَا أَقُولُ مِنْهُمْ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُمْ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ أَن يَردُّوا عليَّ شَيْئا ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5938
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 194
Mishkat al-Masabih 5661
Ash-Sha'bi told that Ibn `Abbas met Ka`b at `Arafa and asked him about something, whereupon he said "God is most great" so loudly that the mountains re-echoed his voice. Ibn `Abbas said, "We are the B. Hashim," and Ka'b replied, "God has divided the vision of Him and His speech between Muhammad and Moses, for He spoke twice to Moses and Muhammad saw Him twice." Masruq said he went to visit `A'isha and asked whether Muhammad had seen his Lord, whereupon she replied, "You have said something that makes my hair stand on end." Telling her not to be excited he recited, "He has indeed seen the greatest of the signs of his Lord1." She replied, "where is it leading you? It was only Gabriel. Who told you that Muhammad saw his Lord, or concealed any command given him, or knew the five things of which God most high said, `God has knowledge of the last hour, He sends down the rain 2? He considered falsehood to be serious. But he saw Gabriel, seeing him in bodily form only twice, once at the lote-tree of the boundary, and once at Ajyad3 with six hundred wings blocking out the horizon." [1] Quran; 53:18 [2] Quran; 31:34 [3] A place in the neighbourhood of Makkah. Tirmidhi transmitted it, and the two shaikhs transmitted it with an addition and a difference. In their version he told that he asked `A'isha the meaning of His words, "Then he drew near and was suspended, and was two bows' length away or nearer[4], "and she replied, "That was Gabriel who used to come to him in human form, but on this occasion he came to him in his own form in which he was fashioned and blocked out the horizon." [4] Quran; 53:8
وَعَن الشّعبِيّ قَالَ: لَقِيَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كَعْبًا بِعَرَفَةَ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ فَكَبَّرَ حَتَّى جَاوَبَتْهُ الْجِبَالُ. فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: إِنَّا بَنُو هَاشِمٍ. فَقَالَ كَعْبٌ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَسَّمَ رُؤْيَتَهُ وَكَلَامَهُ بَيْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمُوسَى فَكَلَّمَ مُوسَى مَرَّتَيْنِ وَرَآهُ مُحَمَّدٌ مَرَّتَيْنِ. قَالَ مسروقٌ: فَدخلت على عَائِشَة فَقلت: هَل رَأَى مُحَمَّدٌ رَبَّهُ؟ فَقَالَتْ: لَقَدْ تَكَلَّمْتَ بِشَيْءٍ قَفَّ لَهُ شَعَرِي قُلْتُ: رُوَيْدًا ثُمَّ قَرَأْتُ (لقد رأى من آيَات ربّه الْكُبْرَى) فَقَالَتْ: أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُ بِكَ؟ إِنَّمَا هُوَ جِبْرِيلُ. مَنْ أَخْبَرَكَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَأَى رَبَّهُ أَوْ كَتَمَ شَيْئًا مِمَّا أُمِرَ بِهِ أَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْخَمْسَ الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: (إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَيُنَزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ) فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ الْفِرْيَةَ وَلَكِنَّهُ رَأَى جِبْرِيلَ لَمْ يَرَهُ فِي صُورَتِهِ إِلَّا مَرَّتَيْنِ: مَرَّةً عِنْدَ سِدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى وَمَرَّةً فِي أَجْيَادٍ لَهُ سِتُّمِائَةِ جَنَاحٍ قَدْ سَدَّ الْأُفُقَ " رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَرَوَى الشَّيْخَانِ مَعَ زِيَادَةٍ وَاخْتِلَافٍ وَفِي رِوَايَتِهِمَا: قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ: فَأَيْنَ قَوْلُهُ (ثُمَّ دَنَا فَتَدَلَّى فَكَانَ قَابَ قَوْسَيْنِ أَوْ أَدْنَى) ؟ قَالَتْ: ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ كَانَ يَأْتِيهِ فِي صُورَةِ الرَّجُلِ وَإِنَّهُ أَتَاهُ هَذِهِ الْمَرَّةَ فِي صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي هِيَ صُورَتُهُ فَسَدَّ الْأُفُقَ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5661
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 132
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 803
Abu Dharr said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went towards al-Baqi' and I began to follow him. He turned and saw me and said, 'Abu Dharr!' I said, 'At your service, Messenger of Allah. May I be your ransom.' He said, 'Those who are rich will be poor on the Day of Rising except those who say, "Such-and-such and such-and-such is for a right (which was performed)."' I said, 'Allah and His Messenger know best.' He said, 'That is how it is' three times. Then we came to Uhud. He said, 'Abu Dharr!' I replied, 'At your service, Messenger of Allah. May I be your ransom.' He said, 'It would not delight me if Uhud were to become gold for the family of Muhammad and then have them spend a night with a dinar - or he said a mithqal.' Then we were at a wadi and he went ahead, so I thought that he felt a call of nature, and so I sat down at the edge of the wadi. He was gone a long time and I feared for him. Then I heard him and it seemed as if he were talking to a man. Then he came out to me my himself. I said, 'Messenger of Allah, who was the man you were talking to?' 'Did you hear him?' he asked. I said, 'Yes.' He said, 'That was Jibril. He came to me and gave me the good news that whoever of my community dies without associating anything with Allah will enter the Garden.' I said, 'Even if he commits adultery or steals?' He said, 'Yes.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ‏:‏ فَانْطَلَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ الْبَقِيعِ، وَانْطَلَقْتُ أَتْلُوهُ، فَالْتَفَتَ فَرَآنِي فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَسَعْدَيْكَ، وَأَنَا فِدَاؤُكَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ الْمُكْثِرِينَ هُمُ الْمُقِلُّونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا فِي حَقٍّ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ هَكَذَا ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ عَرَضَ لَنَا أُحُدٌ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ، وَأَنَا فِدَاؤُكَ، قَالَ‏:‏ مَا يَسُرُّنِي أَنَّ أُحُدًا لِآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ذَهَبًا، فَيُمْسِي عِنْدَهُمْ دِينَارٌ، أَوْ قَالَ‏:‏ مِثْقَالٌ، ثُمَّ عَرَضَ لَنَا وَادٍ، فَاسْتَنْتَلَ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّ لَهُ حَاجَةً، فَجَلَسْتُ عَلَى شَفِيرٍ، وَأَبْطَأَ عَلَيَّ‏.‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فَخَشِيتُ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ سَمِعْتُهُ كَأَنَّهُ يُنَاجِي رَجُلاً، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَيَّ وَحْدَهُ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَنِ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تُنَاجِي‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَوَ سَمِعْتَهُ‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَإِنَّهُ جِبْرِيلُ أَتَانِي، فَبَشَّرَنِي أَنَّهُ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 803
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 50
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 803
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 922
'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn Ziyad ibn An'am al-Ifriqi said, "My father told me that they were taking part in a sea raid in the time of Mu'awiya. He said, 'Our ship was right up against the ship of Abu Ayyub al-Ansari. When it was time for our midday meal, we invited him and he came over. He said, "You invited me, but even though I am fasting, I cannot avoid accepting your invitation because I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'A Muslim owes six things to his brother. If he neglects any of them, he has neglected an obligatory duty owed to his brother. He should return his greeting when he greets him. He should accept when he gives him an invitation. He should ask for mercy on him when he sneezes. He should give him good counsel when he asks him for advice.'"'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلامٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زِيَادِ بْنِ أَنْعُمٍ الإِفْرِيقِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا غُزَاةً فِي الْبَحْرِ زَمَنَ مُعَاوِيَةَ، فَانْضَمَّ مَرْكَبُنَا إِلَى مَرْكَبِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ غَدَاؤُنَا أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْهِ، فَأَتَانَا فَقَالَ‏:‏ دَعَوْتُمُونِي وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ، فَلَمْ يَكُنْ لِي بُدٌّ مِنْ أَنْ أُجِيبَكُمْ، لأَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ إِنَّ لِلْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى أَخِيهِ سِتَّ خِصَالٍ وَاجِبَةٍ، إِنْ تَرَكَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا فَقَدْ تَرَكَ حَقًّا وَاجِبًا لأَخِيهِ عَلَيْهِ‏:‏ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا لَقِيَهُ، وَيُجِيبُهُ إِذَا دَعَاهُ، وَيُشَمِّتُهُ إِذَا عَطَسَ، وَيَعُودُهُ إِذَا مَرِضَ، وَيَحْضُرُهُ إِذَا مَاتَ، وَيَنْصَحُهُ إِذَا اسْتَنْصَحَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ : وَكَانَ مَعَنَا رَجُلٌ مَزَّاحٌ يَقُولُ لِرَجُلٍ أَصَابَ طَعَامَنَا : جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا وَبِرًّا ، فَغَضِبَ عَلَيْهِ حِينَ أَكْثَرَ عَلَيْهِ ، فَقَالَ لِأَبِي أَيُّوبَ : مَا تَرَى فِي رَجُلٍ إِذَا قُلْتُ لَهُ : جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا وَبِرًّا ، غَضِبَ وَشَتَمَنِي ؟ فَقَالَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ : إِنَّا كُنَّا نَقُولُ : إِنَّ مَنْ لَمْ يُصْلِحْهُ الْخَيْرُ أَصْلَحْهُ الشَّرُّ ، فَاقْلِبْ عَلَيْهِ ، فَقَالَ لَهُ حِينَ أَتَاهُ : جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ شَرًّا وَعَرًّا ، فَضَحِكَ وَرَضِيَ وَقَالَ : مَا تَدَعُ مُزَاحَكَ ، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ : جَزَى اللَّهُ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ خَيْرًا
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضـعـيـف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 922
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 922
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1143
Ibn 'Abbas said, "When 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, was attacked, I was one of those who carried him into his house. He said to me, 'Nephew, go see who wounded me and who was wounded with me.' I went and returned to tell him, but the room was full at that time. I did not want to step over people's necks because I was young, and so I sat down. 'Umar's rule when he sent someone for a need was that he commanded him not to tell about it. 'Umar had a cover over him. Ka'b came and said, 'By Allah, if the Amir al-Mu'minin makes supplication, Allah will let him remain alive and restore him to this community until he does such-and-such and such-and-such for them' until Ka'b mentioned the hypocrites. He actually named them and used their kunyas. I said, 'Shall I convey to him what you have said?' Ka'b said, 'I only said it because I intended that it be done.' I plucked up courage and stood up, I stepped over people's necks until I sat by 'Umar's head. I said, 'You sent me to find out such-and-such. Thirteen people were wounded with you. Kulayb ibn al-Jazzar was wounded while he was doing wudu' from the cistern. Ka'b swore such-and-such by Allah.' He said, 'Summon Ka'b.' He was summoned and 'Umar asked, 'What did you say?' He replied, 'I said such-and-such.' He said, 'No, by Prophet, I will not make supplication. 'Umar will be wretched if Allah does not forgive him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا بَيَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْمُزَنِيُّ هُوَ صَالِحُ بْنُ رُسْتُمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ لَمَّا طُعِنَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُنْتُ فِيمَنْ حَمَلَهُ حَتَّى أَدْخَلْنَاهُ الدَّارَ، فَقَالَ لِي‏:‏ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ مَنْ أَصَابَنِي، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مَعِي، فَذَهَبْتُ فَجِئْتُ لِأُخْبِرُهُ، فَإِذَا الْبَيْتُ مَلْآنُ، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَتَخَطَّى رِقَابَهُمْ، وَكُنْتُ حَدِيثَ السِّنِّ، فَجَلَسْتُ، وَكَانَ يَأْمُرُ إِذَا أَرْسَلَ أَحَدًا بِالْحَاجَةِ أَنْ يُخْبِرَهُ بِهَا، وَإِذَا هُوَ مُسَجًّى، وَجَاءَ كَعْبٌ فَقَالَ‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ دَعَا أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَيُبْقِيَنَّهُ اللَّهُ وَلَيَرْفَعَنَّهُ لِهَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ حَتَّى يَفْعَلَ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا، حَتَّى ذَكَرَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ فَسَمَّى وَكَنَّى، قُلْتُ‏:‏ أُبَلِّغُهُ مَا تَقُولُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ مَا قُلْتُ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ تُبَلِّغَهُ، فَتَشَجَّعْتُ فَقُمْتُ، فَتَخَطَّيْتُ رِقَابَهُمْ حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ إِنَّكَ أَرْسَلَتْنِي بِكَذَا، وَأَصَابَ مَعَكَ كَذَا، ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ، وَأَصَابَ كُلَيْبًا الْجَزَّارَ وَهُوَ يَتَوَضَّأُ عِنْدَ الْمِهْرَاسِ، وَإنّ َ كَعْبًا يَحْلِفُ بِاللَّهِ بِكَذَا، فَقَالَ‏:‏ ادْعُوا كَعْبًا، فَدُعِيَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا تَقُولُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا، قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَدْعُو، وَلَكِنْ شَقِيٌّ عُمَرُ إِنْ لَمْ يَغْفِرِ اللَّهُ لَهُ‏.‏
  ضعيف الإسناد موقوفا   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1143
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 46, Hadith 1143
Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 26
“…Ibn Umayr said (to Aishah):
Tell us about the most interesting (or “amazing”) thing you have seen from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He said, she remained silent and then said: “On one night, the Messenger (ﷺ) said to me: “O Aishah, excuse me to worship my Lord on this night. I (Aishah) said: “By Allah, I love your companionship and I love what makes you happy. She said, he (the messenger ﷺ) stood and purified himself, then stood in prayer. She said, he began crying until his cheeks became wet, and (she said) he cried after that until his beard was wet, and (she said) he continued crying until the tears started to fall to the ground. At that moment, Bilāl (RA) came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ to announce the Fajr prayer and he saw him crying. He said, “O Messenger of Allah, why are you crying? Indeed, Allah has forgiven your previous and future sins.” The Messenger replied, “Shall I not be a grateful servant? A verse has been revealed to me on this night, woe to the one who reads it and does not reflect upon it. He then read: “Verily! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of night and day, there are indeed signs for men of understanding” (3:190).” Reference: Sahih Ibn Hibban 620
عن إبراهيم بن سويد النخعي حدثنا عبد الملك بن أبي سليمان عن عطاء، قال: دخَلْتُ أنا وعُبيدُ بنُ عُميرٍ على عائشةَ فقالت لِعُبيدِ بنِ عُميرٍ : قد آن لك أنْ تزورَنا فقال : أقولُ يا أمَّهْ كما قال الأوَّلُ : زُرْ غِبًّا تزدَدْ حُبًّا قال : فقالت : دعُونا مِن رَطانتِكم هذه قال ابنُ عُميرٍ : أخبِرينا بأعجَبِ شيءٍ رأَيْتِه مِن رسولِ اللهِ صلَّى اللهُ عليه وسلَّم قال : فسكَتَتْ ثمَّ قالت : لَمَّا كان ليلةٌ مِن اللَّيالي قال : ( يا عائشةُ ذَرِيني أتعبَّدِ اللَّيلةَ لربِّي ) قُلْتُ : واللهِ إنِّي لَأُحِبُّ قُرْبَك وأُحِبُّ ما سرَّك قالت : فقام فتطهَّر ثمَّ قام يُصَلِّي قالت : فلم يزَلْ يبكي حتَّى بَلَّ حجرَه قالت : ثمَّ بكى فلم يزَلْ يبكي حتَّى بَلَّ لِحيتَه قالت : ثمَّ بكى فلم يزَلْ يبكي حتَّى بَلَّ الأرضَ فجاء بلالٌ يُؤذِنُه بالصَّلاةِ فلمَّا رآه يبكي قال : يا رسولَ اللهِ لِمَ تَبكي وقد غفَر اللهُ لك ما تقدَّم وما تأخَّر ؟ قال : ( أفلا أكونُ عبدًا شكورًا لقد نزَلَتْ علَيَّ اللَّيلةَ آيةٌ، ويلٌ لِمَن قرَأها ولم يتفكَّرْ فيها {إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ) [آل عمران: 190] ) الآيةَ كلَّها.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِيَادِ بْنِ لَقِيطٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي رِمْثَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ أَبِي نَحْوَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُ قَالَ أَبِي هَلْ تَدْرِي مَنْ هَذَا قُلْتُ لَا قَالَ هَذَا مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَاقْشَعْرَرْتُ حِينَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ وَكُنْتُ أَظُنُّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَيْءٌ لَا يُشْبِهُ النَّاسَ فَإِذَا بَشَرٌ ذُو وَفْرَةٍ وَبِهَا رَدْعُ حِنَّاءٍ وَعَلَيْهِ بُرَدَانِ أَخْضَرَانِ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ أَبِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْنَا فَتَحَدَّثْنَا سَاعَةً ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لِأَبِي ابْنُكَ هَذَا قَالَ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ قَالَ حَقًّا قَالَ أَشْهَدُ بِهِ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ضَاحِكًا مِنْ تَثْبِيتِ شَبَهِي بِأَبِي وَمِنْ حَلِفِ أَبِي عَلَيَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَا يَجْنِي عَلَيْكَ وَلَا تَجْنِي عَلَيْهِ وَقَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ‏{‏وَلَا تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرَى‏}‏ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَى مِثْلِ السِّلْعَةِ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كَأَطَبِّ الرِّجَالِ أَلَا أُعَالِجُهَا لَكَ قَالَ لَا طَبِيبُهَا الَّذِي خَلَقَهَا‏.‏
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 7116
أَخْبَرَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ صَاحِبِ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ، قَالَ : قَرَأْتُ فِي كِتَابٍ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ مِنْ كَلَامِ عِيسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلامُ :" تَعْمَلُونَ لِلدُّنْيَا، وَأَنْتُمْ تُرْزَقُونَ فِيهَا بِغَيْرِ عَمَلٍ، وَلَا تَعْمَلُونَ لِلْآخِرَةِ، وَأَنْتُمْ لَا تُرْزَقُونَ فِيهَا إِلَّا بِالْعَمَلِ، ويْلَكُمْ عُلَمَاءَ السَّوْءِ : الْأَجْرَ تَأْخُذُونَ، وَالْعَمَلَ تُضَيِّعُونَ، يُوشِكُ رَبُّ الْعَمَلِ أَنْ يَطْلُبَ عَمَلَهُ، وَتُوشِكُونَ أَنْ تَخْرُجُوا مِنْ الدُّنْيَا الْعَرِيضَةِ إِلَى ظُلْمَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَضِيقِهِ، اللَّهُ يَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ الْخَطَايَا، كَمَا أَمَرَكُمْ بِالصَّلَاةِ وَالصِّيَامِ، كَيْفَ يَكُونُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مَنْ سَخِطَ رِزْقَهُ، وَاحْتَقَرَ مَنْزِلَتَهُ، وَقَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ وَقُدْرَتِهِ؟ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مَنْ اتَّهَمَ اللَّهَ فِيمَا قَضَى لَهُ، فَلَيْسَ يَرْضَى شَيْئًا أَصَابَهُ؟ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مَنْ دُنْيَاهُ آثَرُ عِنْدَهُ مِنْ آخِرَتِهِ، وَهُوَ فِي الدُّنْيَا أَفْضَلُ رَغْبَةً؟ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مَنْ مَصِيرُهُ إِلَى آخِرَتِهِ، وَهُوَ مُقْبِلٌ عَلَى دُنْيَاهُ، وَمَا يَضُرُّهُ أَشْهَى إِلَيْهِ، أَوْ قَالَ : أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا يَنْفَعُهُ؟ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مَنْ يَطْلُبُ الْكَلَامَ لِيُخْبِرَ بِهِ، وَلَا يَطْلُبُهُ لِيَعْمَلَ بِهِ؟ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 371
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ الْمِنْهَالِ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، أَنْبَأَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ لِي عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ : إِنَّ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ لِي : إِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ فِي الْجَدِّ رَأْيًا، فَإِنْ رَأَيْتُمْ أَنْ تَتَّبِعُوهُ فَاتَّبِعُوهُ، قَالَ عُثْمَانُ :" إِنْ نَتَّبِعْ رَأْيَكَ، فَإِنَّهُ رَشَدٌ، وَإِنْ نَتَّبِعْ رَأْيَ الشَّيْخِ قَبْلَكَ فَنِعْمَ ذُو الرَّأْيِ كَانَ "، قَالَ : وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَجْعَلُهُ أَبًا
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 631
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سُحَيْمٍ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، قَالَ : كَشَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ السِّتَارَةَ وَالنَّاسُ صُفُوفٌ خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَقَالَ : " يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّهُلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ مُبَشِّرَاتِ النُّبُوَّةِ إِلَّا الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ يَرَاهَا الْمُسْلِمُ أَوْ تُرَى لَهُ، أَلَا إِنِّي نُهِيتُ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ رَاكِعًا أَوْ سَاجِدًا، فَأَمَّا الرُّكُوعُ، فَعَظِّمُوا رَبَّكُمْ، وَأَمَّا السُّجُودُ، فَاجْتَهِدُوا فِي الدُّعَاءِ، فَقَمِنٌ أَنْ يُسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1295
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْمَرٍ، أَنَّ بُسْرَ بْنَ سَعِيدٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيَّ أَرْسَلَهُ إِلَى أَبِي جُهَيْمٍ يَسْأَلُهُ : مَاذَا سَمِعَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ فِي الْمَارِّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ الْمُصَلِّي. فَقَالَ أَبُو جُهَيْمٍ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْمَارُّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ الْمُصَلِّي مَاذَا عَلَيْهِ فِي ذَلِكَ، لَكَانَ أَنْ يَقِفَ أَرْبَعِينَ خَيْرًا لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ". قَالَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ : لَا أَدْرِي : أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا، أَوْ شَهْرًا، أَوْ سَنَةً
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1387
حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ ، أَنَّ مَوْلَى قُدَامَةَ بْنِ مَظْعُونٍ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّ مَوْلَى أُسَامَةَ حَدَّثَهُ، قَالَ : كَانَ أُسَامَةُ يَرْكَبُ إِلَى مَالٍ لَهُ بِوَادِي الْقُرَى، فَيَصُومُ الِاثْنَيْنِ وَالْخَمِيسَ فِي الطَّرِيقِ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ : لِمَ تَصُومُ الِاثْنَيْنِ وَالْخَمِيسَ فِي السَّفَرِ وَقَدْ كَبِرْتَ وَضَعُفْتَ أَوْ رَقِقْتَ؟ فَقَالَ : إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَصُومُ الِاثْنَيْنِ وَالْخَمِيسَ، وَقَالَ : " إِنَّأَعْمَالَ النَّاسِ تُعْرَضُ يَوْمَ الِاثْنَيْنِ وَالْخَمِيسِ "
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 1703
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْأَشَجِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاق الدَّوْسِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ الدَّوْسِيِّ ، قَالَ : بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ، فَقَالَ : " إِنْ ظَفِرْتُمْ بِفُلَانٍ وَفُلَانٍ فَحَرِّقُوهُمَا بِالنَّارِ " حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ، بَعَثَ إِلَيْنَا، فَقَالَ :" إِنِّي قَدْ كُنْتُ أَمَرْتُكُمْ بِتَحْرِيقِ هَذَيْنِ الرَّجُلَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ أَنَّهُ لَا يَنْبَغِي لِأَحَدٍ أَنْ يُعَذِّبَ بِالنَّارِ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، فَإِنْ ظَفِرْتُمْ بِهِمَا، فَاقْتُلُوهُمَا "
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2384
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَدِيُّ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ،إِنَّ اللَّهَ طَيِّبٌ لَا يَقْبَلُ إِلَّا الطَّيِّبَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِمَا أَمَرَ بِهِ الْمُرْسَلِينَ، قَالَ : # يَأَيُّهَا الرُّسُلُ كُلُوا مِنَ الطَّيِّبَاتِ وَاعْمَلُوا صَالِحًا إِنِّي بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ عَلِيمٌ سورة المؤمنون آية 51 #، وَقَالَ : # يَأَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُلُوا مِنْ طَيِّبَاتِ مَا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ وَاشْكُرُوا لِلَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ إِيَّاهُ تَعْبُدُونَ سورة البقرة آية 172 #. قَالَ : ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الرَّجُلَ يُطِيلُ السَّفَرَ أَشْعَثَ أَغْبَرَ يَمُدُّ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ : يَا رَبِّ ! يَا رَبِّ ! وَمَطْعَمُهُ حَرَامٌ، وَمَلْبَسُهُ حَرَامٌ، وَمَشْرَبُهُ حَرَامٌ، وَغُذِّيَ بِالْحَرَامِ، فَأَنَّى يُسْتَجَابُ لِذَلِكَ؟ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2634
Mishkat al-Masabih 2044
Abu Qatada said that when a man came to the Prophet and asked him how he fasted, he was angry at what he said, and when 'Umar observed his anger he said, “We are satisfied with God as Lord, with Islam as religion and with Muhammad as Prophet. We seek refuge in God from the anger of God and His messenger.” ‘Umar kept on repeating these words till his anger calmed down, then asked, “Messenger of God, what is the position of one who observes a perpetual fast?” He replied, “May he not fast or break his fast!” or he said, “He has neither fasted nor broken his fast.” He asked, “What is the position of one who fasts two days out of every three?” and received the reply, “Is anyone able to do that?” He asked what was the position of one who fasted every second day and was told that was the fast David observed. He asked what was the position of one who fasted one day out of every three, and God’s messenger replied, “I wish I were given power to observe that.” Thereafter he said, “The observance of three days’ fast every month and of Ramadan every year is a perpetual fast. I seek from God that fasting on the day of ‘Arafa may atone for the sins of the preceding and the coming year, and I seek from God that fasting on the day of ‘Ashura’ may atone for the sins of the preceding year.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ كَيْفَ تَصُومُ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ قَوْله. فَلَمَّا رأى عمر رَضِي الله عَنْهُم غَضَبَهُ قَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ وَغَضب رَسُوله فَجعل عمر رَضِي الله عَنْهُم يُرَدِّدُ هَذَا الْكَلَامَ حَتَّى سَكَنَ غَضَبُهُ فَقَالَ عمر يَا رَسُول الله كَيفَ بِمن يَصُومُ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ قَالَ: «لَا صَامَ وَلَا أَفْطَرَ» . أَوْ قَالَ: «لَمْ يَصُمْ وَلَمْ يُفْطِرْ» . قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمَيْنِ وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا قَالَ: «وَيُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ» . قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُوم يَوْمًا وَيفْطر يَوْمًا قَالَ: «ذَاك صَوْم دَاوُد عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام» قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمَيْنِ قَالَ: «وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي طُوِّقْتُ ذَلِكَ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «ثَلَاث مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَرَمَضَانُ إِلَى رَمَضَانَ فَهَذَا صِيَامُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ صِيَامُ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ أَحْتَسِبُ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ السَّنَةَ الَّتِي قَبْلَهُ وَالسَّنَةَ الَّتِي بَعْدَهُ وَصِيَامُ يَوْمِ عَاشُورَاءَ أَحْتَسِبُ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ السَّنَةَ الَّتِي قَبْلَهُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2044
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 87
Sahih Muslim 544 a

Abu Hazim is reported on the authority of his father:

Some people came to Sahl b. Sa'd and began to differ about the wood of which the (Prophet's pulpit was made. He (Sahl b. Sa'd) said: By Allah, I know of which wood it is made and who made it, and the day when I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) seated himself on it on the first day. I said to him: O Abu Abbas (kunyah of Sabl b. Sa'd), narrate to us (all these facts), He said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent a person to a woman asking her to allow her slave, a carpenter, to work on woods (to prepare a pulpit) so that I should talk to the people (sitting on it). Abu Hazim said: He (Sahl b. Sa'd) pointed out the name of (that lady) that day. So he (the carpenter) made (a pulpit) with these three steps. Then the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded it to be placed here (where it is lying now). It was fashioned out of the wood of al-Ghaba. And I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) standing upon it and glorifying Allah and the people also glorified Allah after him, while he was on the pulpit. He then raised (his head from prostration) and stepped back (on his heels) till he prostrated himself at the base of pulpit, and then returned (to the former place and this movement of one or two steps continued) till the prayer was complete. He then turned towards the people and said: O people, I have done it so that you should follow me and learn (my mode of) prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ نَفَرًا، جَاءُوا إِلَى سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَدْ تَمَارَوْا فِي الْمِنْبَرِ مِنْ أَىِّ عُودٍ هُوَ فَقَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ مِنْ أَىِّ عُودٍ هُوَ وَمَنْ عَمِلَهُ وَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَبَا عَبَّاسٍ فَحَدِّثْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ إِنَّهُ لَيُسَمِّيهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏"‏ انْظُرِي غُلاَمَكِ النَّجَّارَ يَعْمَلْ لِي أَعْوَادًا أُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَمِلَ هَذِهِ الثَّلاَثَ دَرَجَاتٍ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوُضِعَتْ هَذَا الْمَوْضِعَ فَهْىَ مِنْ طَرْفَاءِ الْغَابَةِ ‏.‏ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ عَلَيْهِ فَكَبَّرَ وَكَبَّرَ النَّاسُ وَرَاءَهُ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَنَزَلَ الْقَهْقَرَى حَتَّى سَجَدَ فِي أَصْلِ الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ عَادَ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ آخِرِ صَلاَتِهِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أُيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي صَنَعْتُ هَذَا لِتَأْتَمُّوا بِي وَلِتَعَلَّمُوا صَلاَتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 544a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1111
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 945 g

Dawud b. 'Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported on the authority of his father that while he was sitting along with 'Abdullah b. 'Umar, Khabbab, the owner of Maqsura, said:

Ibn 'Umar, do you hear what Abu Huraira says that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say:" He who goes out with the bier when taken out from its residence and offers prayer for it and he then follows it till it is buried, he would have two qirats of reward, each qirat being equivalent to Uhud; and he who, after having offered prayer, (directly) came back would have his reward (as great) as Uhud"? Ibn 'Umar sent Khabbab to 'A'isha in order to ask her about the words of Abu Huraira (and also told him) to come back to him (Ibn 'Umar) and inform him what 'A'isha said. (In the meanwhile) Ibn 'Umar took up a handful of pebbles and turned them over in his hand till the messenger (Khabbab) came back to him and told (him) that 'A'isha testified (the statement of) Abu Huraira. Ibn 'Umar threw the pebbles he had in his hand on the ground and then said: We missed a large number of qirats.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنِي حَيْوَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو صَخْرٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُسَيْطٍ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ دَاوُدَ بْنَ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ قَاعِدًا عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ إِذْ طَلَعَ خَبَّابٌ صَاحِبُ الْمَقْصُورَةِ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ أَلاَ تَسْمَعُ مَا يَقُولُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ إِنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ خَرَجَ مَعَ جَنَازَةٍ مِنْ بَيْتِهَا وَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ تَبِعَهَا حَتَّى تُدْفَنَ كَانَ لَهُ قِيرَاطَانِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ كُلُّ قِيرَاطٍ مِثْلُ أُحُدٍ وَمَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ رَجَعَ كَانَ لَهُ مِنَ الأَجْرِ مِثْلُ أُحُدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ خَبَّابًا إِلَى عَائِشَةَ يَسْأَلُهَا عَنْ قَوْلِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْهِ فَيُخْبِرُهُ مَا قَالَتْ وَأَخَذَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ قَبْضَةً مِنْ حَصَى الْمَسْجِدِ يُقَلِّبُهَا فِي يَدِهِ حَتَّى رَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ صَدَقَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ فَضَرَبَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ بِالْحَصَى الَّذِي كَانَ فِي يَدِهِ الأَرْضَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَقَدْ فَرَّطْنَا فِي قَرَارِيطَ كَثِيرَةٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 945g
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 73
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2068
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1066 g

'Ubaidullah b. Abu Rafi', the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), said:

When Haruria (the Khawarij) set out and as he was with 'Ali b. Abu Talib (Allah be pleased with him) they said, "There is no command but that of Allah." Upon this 'Ali said: The statement is true but it is intentionally applied (to support) a wrong (cause). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) described their characteristics and I found these characteristics in them. They state the truth with their tongue, but it does not go beyond this part of their bodies (and the narrator pointed towards his throat). The most hateful among the creation of Allah is one black man among them (Khawarij). One of his hand is like the teat of a goat or the nipple of the breast. When 'Ali b. Abu Talib (Allah be pleased with him) killed them, he said: Search (for his dead body). They searched for him, but they did not find it (his dead body). Upon this he said: Go (and search for him). By Allah, neither I have spoken a lie nor has the lie been spoken to me. 'Ali said this twice and thrice. They then found him (the dead body) in a rain. They brought (his dead) body till they placed it before him (Hadrat 'Ali). 'Ubaidullah said: And, I was present at (that place) when this happened and when 'Ali said about them. A person narrated to me from Ibn Hanain that he said: I saw that black man.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَيُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الْحَرُورِيَّةَ لَمَّا خَرَجَتْ وَهُوَ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالُوا لاَ حُكْمَ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ كَلِمَةُ حَقٍّ أُرِيدَ بِهَا بَاطِلٌ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفَ نَاسًا إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ صِفَتَهُمْ فِي هَؤُلاَءِ ‏ "‏ يَقُولُونَ الْحَقَّ بِأَلْسِنَتِهِمْ لاَ يَجُوزُ هَذَا مِنْهُمْ - وَأَشَارَ إِلَى حَلْقِهِ - مِنْ أَبْغَضِ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ إِلَيْهِ مِنْهُمْ أَسْوَدُ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ طُبْىُ شَاةٍ أَوْ حَلَمَةُ ثَدْىٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَتَلَهُمْ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ انْظُرُوا ‏.‏ فَنَظَرُوا فَلَمْ يَجِدُوا شَيْئًا فَقَالَ ارْجِعُوا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَذَبْتُ وَلاَ كُذِبْتُ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ وَجَدُوهُ فِي خَرِبَةٍ فَأَتَوْا بِهِ حَتَّى وَضَعُوهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا حَاضِرُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ ‏.‏ وَقَوْلِ عَلِيٍّ فِيهِمْ زَادَ يُونُسُ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ قَالَ بُكَيْرٌ وَحَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ عَنِ ابْنِ حُنَيْنٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ الأَسْوَدَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1066g
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 205
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2334
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3549
It was narrated from ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila that his father Abu Laila said:
“I was sitting with the Prophet (saw) when a Bedouin came to him and said: ‘I have a brother who is sick.’ He said: ‘What is the matter with your brother?’ He said: ‘He suffers from a slight mental derangement.’ He said: ‘Go and bring him.’” He said: “(So he went) and he brought him. He made him sit down in front of him and I heard him seeking refuge for him with Fatihatil-Kitab; four Verses from the beginning of Al-Baqarah, two Verses from its middle: ‘And your Ilah (God) is One Ilah (God – Allah),’ [2:163] and Ayat Al-Kursi; and three Verses from its end; a Verse from Al ‘Imran, I think it was: ‘Allah bears witness that La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He),’ [3:18] a Verse from Al-A’raf: ‘Indeed, your Lord is Allah,’ [7:54] a Verse from Al-Mu’minun: ‘And whoever invokes (or worships), besides Allah, any other ilah (god), of whom he has no proof,’[23:117] a Verse from Al-Jinn: ‘And He, exalted is the Majesty of our Lord,’ [72:3] ten Verses from the beginning of As-Saffat; three Verses from the end of Al-Hashr; (then) ‘Say: He is Allah, (the) One,’ [112:1] and Al-Mu’awwidhatain. Then the Bedouin stood up, healed, and there was nothing wrong with him.”
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَنَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِذْ جَاءَهُ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ إِنَّ لِي أَخًا وَجِعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا وَجَعُ أَخِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بِهِ لَمَمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَأْتِنِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبَ فَجَاءَ بِهِ فَأَجْلَسَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ عَوَّذَهُ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَأَرْبَعِ آيَاتٍ مِنْ أَوَّلِ الْبَقَرَةِ وَآيَتَيْنِ مِنْ وَسَطِهَا وَإِلَهُكُمْ إِلَهٌ وَاحِدٌ وَآيَةِ الْكُرْسِيِّ وَثَلاَثِ آيَاتٍ مِنْ خَاتِمَتِهَا وَآيَةٍ مِنْ آلِ عِمْرَانَ - أَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ ‏{شَهِدَ اللَّهُ أَنَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ}‏ - وَآيَةٍ مِنَ الأَعْرَافِ ‏{إِنَّ رَبَّكُمُ اللَّهُ الَّذِي خَلَقَ}‏ الآيَةَ وَآيَةٍ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏{وَمَنْ يَدْعُ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلهًا آخَرَ لاَ بُرْهَانَ لَهُ بِهِ }‏ وَآيَةٍ مِنَ الْجِنِّ ‏{وَأَنَّهُ تَعَالَى جَدُّ رِبِّنَا مَا اتَّخَذَ صَاحِبَةً وَلاَ وَلَدًا}‏ وَعَشْرِ آيَاتٍ مِنْ أَوَّلِ الصَّافَّاتِ وَثَلاَثِ آيَاتٍ مِنْ آخِرِ الْحَشْرِ وَ ‏{قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ }‏ وَالْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ قَدْ بَرَأَ لَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3549
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 114
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3549
Sunan Ibn Majah 1081
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) delivered a sermon to us and said: ‘O people! Repent to Allah before you die. Hasten to do good deeds before you become preoccupied (because of sickness and old age). Uphold the relationship that exists between you and your Lord by remembering Him a great deal and by giving a great deal of charity in secret and openly. (Then) you will be granted provision and Divine support, and your condition will improve. Know that Allah has enjoined Friday upon you in this place of mine, on this day, in this month, in this year, until the Day of Resurrection. Whoever abandons it, whether during my lifetime or after I am gone, whether he has a just or an unjust ruler, whether he takes it lightly or denies (that it is obligatory), may Allah cause him to lose all sense of tranquility and contentment, and may He not bless him in his affairs. Indeed, his prayer will not be valid, his Zakat will not be valid, his Hajj will not be valid, his fasting will not be valid, and his righteous deeds will not be accepted, until he repents. Whoever repents, Allah will accept his repentance. No woman should be appointed as Imam over a man, no Bedouin should be appointed as Imam over a Muhajir, no immoral person should be appointed as Imam over a (true) believer, unless that is forced upon him and he fears his sword or whip.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ أَبُو خَبَّابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَدَوِيُّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ تُوبُوا إِلَى اللَّهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَمُوتُوا وَبَادِرُوا بِالأَعْمَالِ الصَّالِحَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُشْغَلُوا وَصِلُوا الَّذِي بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ رَبِّكُمْ بِكَثْرَةِ ذِكْرِكُمْ لَهُ وَكَثْرَةِ الصَّدَقَةِ فِي السِّرِّ وَالْعَلاَنِيَةِ تُرْزَقُوا وَتُنْصَرُوا وَتُجْبَرُوا وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدِ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْجُمُعَةَ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا فِي يَوْمِي هَذَا فِي شَهْرِي هَذَا مِنْ عَامِي هَذَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ فَمَنْ تَرَكَهَا فِي حَيَاتِي أَوْ بَعْدِي وَلَهُ إِمَامٌ عَادِلٌ أَوْ جَائِرٌ اسْتِخْفَافًا بِهَا أَوْ جُحُودًا بِهَا فَلاَ جَمَعَ اللَّهُ لَهُ شَمْلَهُ وَلاَ بَارَكَ لَهُ فِي أَمْرِهِ أَلاَ وَلاَ صَلاَةَ لَهُ وَلاَ زَكَاةَ لَهُ وَلاَ حَجَّ لَهُ وَلاَ صَوْمَ لَهُ وَلاَ بِرَّ لَهُ حَتَّى يَتُوبَ فَمَنْ تَابَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ أَلاَ لاَ تَؤُمَّنَّ امْرَأَةٌ رَجُلاً وَلاَ يَؤُمَّنَّ أَعْرَابِيٌّ مُهَاجِرًا وَلاَ يَؤُمَّ فَاجِرٌ مُؤْمِنًا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَقْهَرَهُ بِسُلْطَانٍ يَخَافُ سَيْفَهُ وَسَوْطَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1081
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 279
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1081
Sunan Ibn Majah 3958
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“What will you do, O Abu Dharr, when death overwhelms the people to such an extent that a grave will be equal in value to a slave?” I said: “Whatever Allah and His Messenger choose for me, or Allah and His Messenger know best.” He said “Be patient.” He said: ‘What will you do when famine strikes the people so that you will go to the place where you pray and will not be able to return to your bed, or you will not be able to get up from your bed to go to the place where you pray?” He said: “I said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know best, or whatever Allah and His Messenger choose for me.” He said: “You must refrain from forbidden things.” He said: “What will you do when killing befalls the people so that Hijaratuz-Zait*is covered with blood?” I said: “Whatever Allah and His Messenger choose for me.” He said: “Stay with those whom you belong to.” He said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, should I not take my sword and strike those who do that?’” He said: “Then you will be just like the people. Rather enter your house.” I said: “O Messenger of Allah, what if they enter my house?” He said: “If you are afraid that the flashing of the sword will dazzle you, then put the edge of your garment over your face, and let him carry his own sin and your sin, and he will be one of the people of the Hellfire.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيِّ، عَنِ الْمُشَعَّثِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ وَمَوْتًا يُصِيبُ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يُقَوَّمَ الْبَيْتُ بِالْوَصِيفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْقَبْرَ قُلْتُ مَا خَارَ اللَّهُ لِي وَرَسُولُهُ - أَوْ قَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ - قَالَ ‏"‏ تَصَبَّرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ وَجُوعًا يُصِيبُ النَّاسَ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ مَسْجِدَكَ فَلاَ تَسْتَطِيعَ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ وَلاَ تَسْتَطِيعَ أَنْ تَقُومَ مِنْ فِرَاشِكَ إِلَى مَسْجِدِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ أَوْ - مَا خَارَ اللَّهُ لِي وَرَسُولُهُ - قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكَ بِالْعِفَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ وَقَتْلاً يُصِيبُ النَّاسَ حَتَّى تُغْرَقَ حِجَارَةُ الزَّيْتِ بِالدَّمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا خَارَ اللَّهُ لِي وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَقْ بِمَنْ أَنْتَ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ آخُذُ بِسَيْفِي فَأَضْرِبَ بِهِ مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَارَكْتَ الْقَوْمَ إِذًا وَلَكِنِ ادْخُلْ بَيْتَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ دُخِلَ بَيْتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ خَشِيتَ أَنْ يَبْهَرَكَ شُعَاعُ السَّيْفِ فَأَلْقِ طَرَفَ رِدَائِكَ عَلَى وَجْهِكَ فَيَبُوءَ بِإِثْمِهِ وَإِثْمِكَ فَيَكُونَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3958
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3958
Musnad Ahmad 158
It was narrated from al Miswar bin Makhramah that 'Umar bin al Khattab said:
I heard Hisham bin Hakeem bin Hizam reciting Sooratal-Furqan and he recited some words differently from how the Prophet of Allah had taught it to me. I wanted to argue with him, but I was praying. When I finished, I said: Who taught you this recitation? He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ. I said: You are lying; by Allah, this is not how the Messenger of Allah ﷺ taught it to you. I took him by the hand and brought him to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , you taught me how to recite Soorat al Furqaan, and I heard this man reciting some words in a way that was not the way you taught them to me. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: `Recite it, O. Hisham.” He recited it as he recited it before. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: `Thus it was revealed.” Then he said: `Recite it, O Umar.” So I recited it and he said: “Thus it was revealed.” Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “The Qur'an has been revealed in seven different ways.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْأَعْلَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ، يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ فَقَرَأَ فِيهَا حُرُوفًا لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا قَالَ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُسَاوِرَهُ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قُلْتُ مَنْ أَقْرَأَكَ هَذِهِ الْقِرَاءَةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُلْتُ كَذَبْتَ وَاللَّهِ مَا هَكَذَا أَقْرَأَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهِ أَقُودُهُ فَانْطَلَقْتُ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ أَقْرَأْتَنِي سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ وَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ فِيهَا حُرُوفًا لَمْ تَكُنْ أَقْرَأْتَنِيهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اقْرَأْ يَا هِشَامُ فَقَرَأَ كَمَا كَانَ قَرَأَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ اقْرَأْ يَا عُمَرُ فَقَرَأْتُ فَقَالَ هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّ الْقُرْآنَ نَزَلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al Bukhari (2419) and Muslim (818)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 158
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 75
Musnad Ahmad 647
It was narrated from `Abdullah bin Nujayy al-Hadrami that his father said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to me: I had a status with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that no one else had. l used to come to him every morning before dawn and greet him with salam until he cleared his throat. One night I came in and greeted him with salam. I said: Peace be upon you, O Prophet of Allah. He said: “Wait a moment, O Abu Hasan, until I come out to you.” When he came out to me, I said: O Prophet of Allah, has someone upset you? He said: `No.` I said: Why did you not speak to me in the past, but you spoke to me tonight? He said: `I heard a sound in the room and said: ‘Who is this?` He said: `I am jibreel.“ I said: `Come in. He said: ‘No; come out to me.` When I came out he said: `In your house there is something that no angel will enter so long as it is there.` I said: “I did not know, O Jibreel.” He said: `Go and look `So I opened the door and I did not find anything apart from a puppy that al-Hasan had been playing with. I said: `I did not find anything except a puppy.` He said: `There are three things, no angel will enter so long as one of them is in the house: a dog, major impurity or an image of an animate being.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَحْبِيلُ بْنُ مُدْرِكٍ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُجَيٍّ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَتْ لِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْزِلَةٌ لَمْ تَكُنْ لِأَحَدٍ مِنْ الْخَلَائِقِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ آتِيهِ كُلَّ سَحَرٍ فَأُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَتَنَحْنَحَ وَإِنِّي جِئْتُ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ يَا أَبَا حَسَنٍ حَتَّى أَخْرُجَ إِلَيْكَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ إِلَيَّ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَغْضَبَكَ أَحَدٌ قَالَ لَا قُلْتُ فَمَا لَكَ لَا تُكَلِّمُنِي فِيمَا مَضَى حَتَّى كَلَّمْتَنِي اللَّيْلَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ حَرَكَةً فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ أَنَا جِبْرِيلُ قُلْتُ ادْخُلْ قَالَ لَا اخْرُجْ إِلَيَّ فَلَمَّا خَرَجْتُ قَالَ إِنَّ فِي بَيْتِكَ شَيْئًا لَا يَدْخُلُهُ مَلَكٌ مَا دَامَ فِيهِ قُلْتُ مَا أَعْلَمُهُ يَا جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ فَفَتَحْتُ الْبَيْتَ فَلَمْ أَجِدْ فِيهِ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ جَرْوِ كَلْبٍ كَانَ يَلْعَبُ بِهِ الْحَسَنُ قُلْتُ مَا وَجَدْتُ إِلَّا جَرْوًا قَالَ إِنَّهَا ثَلَاثٌ لَنْ يَلِجَ مَلَكٌ مَا دَامَ فِيهَا أَبَدًا وَاحِدٌ مِنْهَا كَلْبٌ أَوْ جَنَابَةٌ أَوْ صُورَةُ رُوحٍ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 647
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 83
Musnad Ahmad 707
It was narrated that `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair said:
We were with ‘Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) in al-Juhfah, and with him were a group of people from Syria, among whom was Habeeb bin Maslamah Al-Fihri. `Uthman said, when joining `Umrah to Hajj (tamattu`) was mentioned to him: It is more perfect for Hajj and umrah that they should not be done together in the months of Hajj. If you delay this ‘Umrah so that you visit this House twice, that will be better, for Allah, may He be exalted, has bestowed a great deal of good. `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) was at the bottom of the valley, seeding a camel of his. He heard about what `Uthman had said, and he came and stood over `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) and said: Do you want a Sunnah that was established by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and a concession that Allah, may He be exalted, granted to people in His Book to be restricted for them and to forbid it to them? It is for the one who needs it and for the one whose home is remote. Then he entered ihram for Hajj and `Umrah together. ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) turned to the people and said: Did I forbid it? I did not forbid it; rather it was only an opinion that I suggested. Whoever wants to follow it may do so and whoever wants to ignore it may do so.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّا لَمَعَ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ بِالْجُحْفَةِ وَمَعَهُ رَهْطٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ فِيهِمْ حَبِيبُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْفِهْرِيُّ إِذْ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ وَذُكِرَ لَهُ التَّمَتُّعُ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ إِنَّ أَتَمَّ لِلْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ أَنْ لَا يَكُونَا فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ فَلَوْ أَخَّرْتُمْ هَذِهِ الْعُمْرَةَ حَتَّى تَزُورُوا هَذَا الْبَيْتَ زَوْرَتَيْنِ كَانَ أَفْضَلَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَدْ وَسَّعَ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي بَطْنِ الْوَادِي يَعْلِفُ بَعِيرًا لَهُ قَالَ فَبَلَغَهُ الَّذِي قَالَ عُثْمَانُ فَأَقْبَلَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ أَعَمَدْتَ إِلَى سُنَّةٍ سَنَّهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرُخْصَةٍ رَخَّصَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِهَا لِلْعِبَادِ فِي كِتَابِهِ تُضَيِّقُ عَلَيْهِمْ فِيهَا وَتَنْهَى عَنْهَا وَقَدْ كَانَتْ لِذِي الْحَاجَةِ وَلِنَائِي الدَّارِ ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ مَعًا فَأَقْبَلَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ وَهَلْ نَهَيْتُ عَنْهَا إِنِّي لَمْ أَنْهَ عَنْهَا إِنَّمَا كَانَ رَأْيًا أَشَرْتُ بِهِ فَمَنْ شَاءَ أَخَذَ بِهِ وَمَنْ شَاءَ تَرَكَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 707
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 140
Musnad Ahmad 1189
Yazeed bin Abi Salih narrated that Abul-Wadi’ ‘Abbad told him:
We were heading for Koofah with `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) and when we were two of three days away from Haroora`, many people drifted away from us. We mentioned that to `Ali (رضي الله عنه) and he said: Do not worry about them, for they will come back.... And he narrated the Hadeeth at length. He said: ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) praised Allah and said: My close friend told me that the leader of these people would be a man with a deformed arm like a breast on which would be some hairs like the tail of a jerboa. They looked for him but they did not find him. We came to him and said: We did not find him. He said: Look for him, for by Allah I did not lie and I was not told a lie - three times, We said: We did not find him. Then `Ali came himself and started saying: Turn this one over, turn this one over, until a man of Koofah came and said: Here he is. ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Allahu Akbar! Is there anyone who could tell you who his father was? The people started saying: This is Malik, this is Malik. And ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Whose son is he?
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي حَجَّاجُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الشَّاعِرُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا الْوَضِيءِ، عَبَّادًا حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، قَالَ كُنَّا عَامِدِينَ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَلَمَّا بَلَغْنَا مَسِيرَةَ لَيْلَتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثٍ مِنْ حَرُورَاءَ شَذَّ مِنَّا نَاسٌ كَثِيرٌ فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لِعَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَا يَهُولَنَّكُمْ أَمْرُهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ سَيَرْجِعُونَ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ قَالَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَقَالَ إِنَّ خَلِيلِي أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ قَائِدَ هَؤُلَاءِ رَجُلٌ مُخْدَجُ الْيَدِ عَلَى حَلَمَةِ ثَدْيِهِ شَعَرَاتٌ كَأَنَّهُنَّ ذَنَبُ الْيَرْبُوعِ فَالْتَمَسُوهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوهُ فَأَتَيْنَاهُ فَقُلْنَا إِنَّا لَمْ نَجِدْهُ فَقَالَ فَالْتَمِسُوهُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَذَبْتُ وَلَا كُذِبْتُ ثَلَاثًا فَقُلْنَا لَمْ نَجِدْهُ فَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ بِنَفْسِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ اقْلِبُوا ذَا اقْلِبُوا ذَا حَتَّى جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ الْكُوفَةِ فَقَالَ هُوَ ذَا قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لَا يَأْتِيكُمْ أَحَدٌ يُخْبِرُكُمْ مَنْ أَبُوهُ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَقُولُونَ هَذَا مَلِكٌ هَذَا مَلِكٌ يَقُولُ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ابْنُ مَنْ هُوَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1189
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 599

Yahya related to me from Malik from Said ibn Ishaq ibn Kab ibn Ujra from his paternal aunt, Zaynab bint Kab ibn Ujra that al-Furaya bint Malik ibn Sinan, the sister of Abu Said al-Khudri, informed her that she went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and asked to be able to return to her people among the Banu Khudra since her husband had gone out in search of some of his slaves who had run away and he had caught up with them near al-Qudum, (which is 6 miles from Madina), and they had killed him.

She said, "I asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, if I could return to my people in the Banu Khudra, as my husband had not left me in a dwelling which belonged to him, and had left me no maintenance. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,'Yes.' So I left. When I was in the courtyard, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, called me or summoned me, and I answered him. He said, 'What did you say?' I repeated the story about my husband. He said, 'Stay in your house until what is written reaches its term.' I did the idda in the house for four months and ten days."

She added, "When Uthman ibn Affan sent for me, I told him that, and he followed it and made decisions by it."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنْ عَمَّتِهِ، زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ أَنَّ الْفُرَيْعَةَ بِنْتَ مَالِكِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، - وَهِيَ أُخْتُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ - أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّهَا، جَاءَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْأَلُهُ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فِي بَنِي خُدْرَةَ فَإِنَّ زَوْجَهَا خَرَجَ فِي طَلَبِ أَعْبُدٍ لَهُ أَبَقُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِطَرَفِ الْقَدُومِ لَحِقَهُمْ فَقَتَلُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِي فِي بَنِي خُدْرَةَ فَإِنَّ زَوْجِي لَمْ يَتْرُكْنِي فِي مَسْكَنٍ يَمْلِكُهُ وَلاَ نَفَقَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَانْصَرَفْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ نَادَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ أَمَرَ بِي فَنُودِيتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَدَّدْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ الَّتِي ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ مِنْ شَأْنِ زَوْجِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ امْكُثِي فِي بَيْتِكِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَاعْتَدَدْتُ فِيهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا - قَالَتْ - فَلَمَّا كَانَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَسَأَلَنِي عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَاتَّبَعَهُ وَقَضَى بِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 87
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1250

Malik related to me from Yahya ibn Said from Said ibn al-Musayyab that a man from the Aslam tribe came to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq and said to him, "I have committed adultery." Abu Bakr said to him, "Have you mentioned this to anyone else?" He said, "No." Abu Bakr said to him, "Then cover it up with the veil of Allah. Allah accepts tawba from his slaves." His self was still unsettled, so he went to Umar ibn al- Khattab. He told him the same as he had said to Abu Bakr, and Umar told him the same as Abu Bakr had said to him. His self was still not settled so he went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said to him, "I have committed adultery," insistently. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, turned away from him three times. Each time the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, turned away from him until it became too much. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, questioned his family, "Does he have an illness which affects his mind, or is he mad?" They said, "Messenger of Allah, by Allah, he is well." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Unmarried or married?" They said, "Married, Messenger of Allah." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave the order and he was stoned.

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَسْلَمَ جَاءَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ الأَخِرَ زَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هَلْ ذَكَرْتَ هَذَا لأَحَدٍ غَيْرِي فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَتُبْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَاسْتَتِرْ بِسِتْرِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقْبَلُ التَّوْبَةَ عَنْ عِبَادِهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ تُقْرِرْهُ نَفْسُهُ حَتَّى أَتَى عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَلَمْ تُقْرِرْهُ نَفْسُهُ حَتَّى جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ الأَخِرَ زَنَا فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يُعْرِضُ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا أَكْثَرَ عَلَيْهِ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيَشْتَكِي أَمْ بِهِ جِنَّةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَصَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبِكْرٌ أَمْ ثَيِّبٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا بَلْ ثَيِّبٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1504
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 24
Abu Hurairah reported that the :
Prophet said: "When on of you awakens in the night, then let him not put his hand into the vessel until he has poured water on two times, or three times, for indeed he does not know where his hand has spent the night."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ - يُقَالُ هُوَ مِنْ وَلَدِ بُسْرِ بْنِ أَرْطَاةَ صَاحِبِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَأَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَلاَ يُدْخِلْ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ حَتَّى يُفْرِغَ عَلَيْهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْرِي أَيْنَ بَاتَتْ يَدُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَجَابِرٍ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأُحِبُّ لِكُلِّ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنَ النَّوْمِ قَائِلَةً كَانَتْ أَوْ غَيْرَهَا أَنْ لاَ يُدْخِلَ يَدَهُ فِي وَضُوئِهِ حَتَّى يَغْسِلَهَا فَإِنْ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغْسِلَهَا كَرِهْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَلَمْ يُفْسِدْ ذَلِكَ الْمَاءَ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَى يَدِهِ نَجَاسَةٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنَ النَّوْمِ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي وَضُوئِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغْسِلَهَا فَأَعْجَبُ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يُهَرِيقَ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنَ النَّوْمِ بِاللَّيْلِ أَوْ بِالنَّهَارِ فَلاَ يُدْخِلْ يَدَهُ فِي وَضُوئِهِ حَتَّى يَغْسِلَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 24
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 24
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 289
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated:
"Allah's Messenger taught us, that when we sit for every two Rak'ah we should say: (At-Tahyyatulillah, was-salawatu wattayybaat. As-salamu alaika ayyuhannabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu, as-salamu alaina wa ala ibadillahis-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah wa ashadu anna Muhammadan abduhu wa Rasuluh.) 'All greetings, prayers, and pure words are Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and His blessings. Peace be upon us and all of the righteous worshippers of Allah. I testify that nne has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is Allah's servant and Messenger.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ الأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَعَدْنَا فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ أَنْ نَقُولَ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ أَصَحُّ حَدِيثٍ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي التَّشَهُّدِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُوسَى أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنْ خُصَيْفٍ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَنَامِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدِ اخْتَلَفُوا فِي التَّشَهُّدِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ عَلَيْكَ بِتَشَهُّدِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 289
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 141
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 289
Sahih al-Bukhari 4671

Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab:

When `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul died, Allah's Apostle was called in order to offer the funeral prayer for him. When Allah's Apostle got up (to offer the prayer) I jumped towards him and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Do you offer the prayer for Ibn Ubai although he said so-and-so on such-and-such-a day?" I went on mentioning his sayings. Allah's Apostle smiled and said, "Keep away from me, O `Umar!" But when I spoke too much to him, he said, "I have been given the choice, and I have chosen (this) ; and if I knew that if I asked forgiveness for him more than seventy times, he would be for given, I would ask it for more times than that." So Allah's Apostle offered the funeral prayer for him and then left, but he did not stay long before the two Verses of Surat-Bara'a were revealed, i.e.:-- 'And never (O Muhammad) pray for anyone of them that dies.... and died in a state of rebellion.' (9.84) Later I was astonished at my daring to speak like that to Allah's Apostle and Allah and His Apostle know best.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ،‏.‏ وَقَالَ غَيْرُهُ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمَّا مَاتَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ دُعِيَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَثَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَتُصَلِّي عَلَى ابْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَقَدْ قَالَ يَوْمَ كَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ أُعَدِّدُ عَلَيْهِ قَوْلَهُ، فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَخِّرْ عَنِّي يَا عُمَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي خُيِّرْتُ فَاخْتَرْتُ، لَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي إِنْ زِدْتُ عَلَى السَّبْعِينَ يُغْفَرْ لَهُ لَزِدْتُ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَلَمْ يَمْكُثْ إِلاَّ يَسِيرًا حَتَّى نَزَلَتِ الآيَتَانِ مِنْ بَرَاءَةَ ‏{‏وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ فَعَجِبْتُ بَعْدُ مِنْ جُرْأَتِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4671
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 193
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 193
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4741

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "On the day of Resurrection Allah will say, 'O Adam!' Adam will reply, 'Labbaik our Lord, and Sa`daik ' Then there will be a loud call (saying), Allah orders you to take from among your offspring a mission for the (Hell) Fire.' Adam will say, 'O Lord! Who are the mission for the (Hell) Fire?' Allah will say, 'Out of each thousand, take out 999.' At that time every pregnant female shall drop her load (have a miscarriage) and a child will have grey hair. And you shall see mankind as in a drunken state, yet not drunk, but severe will be the torment of Allah." (22.2) (When the Prophet mentioned this), the people were so distressed (and afraid) that their faces got changed (in color) whereupon the Prophet said, "From Gog and Magog nine-hundred ninety-nine will be taken out and one from you. You Muslims (compared to the large number of other people) will be like a black hair on the side of a white ox, or a white hair on the side of a black ox, and I hope that you will be onefourth of the people of Paradise." On that, we said, "Allahu-Akbar!" Then he said, "I hope that you will be) one-third of the people of Paradise." We again said, "Allahu-Akbar!" Then he said, "(I hope that you will be) one-half of the people of Paradise." So we said, Allahu Akbar."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَا آدَمُ‏.‏ يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ رَبَّنَا وَسَعْدَيْكَ، فَيُنَادَى بِصَوْتٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُخْرِجَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِكَ بَعْثًا إِلَى النَّارِ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ وَمَا بَعْثُ النَّارِ قَالَ مِنْ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ ـ أُرَاهُ قَالَ ـ تِسْعَمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ فَحِينَئِذٍ تَضَعُ الْحَامِلُ حَمْلَهَا وَيَشِيبُ الْوَلِيدُ ‏{‏وَتَرَى النَّاسَ سُكَارَى وَمَا هُمْ بِسُكَارَى وَلَكِنَّ عَذَابَ اللَّهِ شَدِيدٌ‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَشَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى النَّاسِ حَتَّى تَغَيَّرَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مِنْ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ تِسْعَمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ، وَمِنْكُمْ وَاحِدٌ، ثُمَّ أَنْتُمْ فِي النَّاسِ كَالشَّعْرَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ فِي جَنْبِ الثَّوْرِ الأَبْيَضِ، أَوْ كَالشَّعْرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي جَنْبِ الثَّوْرِ الأَسْوَدِ، وَإِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَبَّرْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَبَّرْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَطْرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَبَّرْنَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ ‏{‏تَرَى النَّاسَ سُكَارَى وَمَا هُمْ بِسُكَارَى‏}‏ وَقَالَ مِنْ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ تِسْعَمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ جَرِيرٌ وَعِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ‏{‏سَكْرَى وَمَا هُمْ بِسَكْرَى‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4741
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 263
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 265
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4962

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, " Horses are kept for one of three purposes: A man may keep them (for Allah's Cause) to receive a reward in the Hereafter; another may keep them as a means of protection; and a third may keep them to be a burden for him. As for the man for whom the horse is a source of reward, he is the one who ties it for Allah's Cause, and he ties it with a long rope in a pasture or a garden, then, whatever it eats or drinks in that pasture or garden will be added to his good deeds. And if it breaks its rope and jumps over one or two hills, then, for all its footsteps and its manure, good deeds will be written for him. And if it passes by a river and drinks of its water though its owner had no intention to water it from that river, even then he will have good deeds written for him. So that horse will be (a source of) reward for such a man. If a man ties a horse for earning his livelihood and abstaining from asking others for help and he does not forget Allah's right, i.e. pays its Zakat and gives it to be used in Allah's Cause, then that horse will be a means of protection for him. But if a man ties it out of pride and to show off and to excite others, then that horse will be a burden (of sins) for him." Then Allah's Apostle was asked regarding donkeys. He replied, "Nothing has been revealed to me except this comprehensive Verse which includes everything: 'So whoever does good equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant) shall see it; and whoever does evil equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant) shall see it.' (99.7-8)

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْخَيْلُ لِثَلاَثَةٍ، لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ، وَلِرَجُلٍ سِتْرٌ، وَعَلَى رَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ، فَأَمَّا الَّذِي لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأَطَالَ لَهَا فِي مَرْجٍ أَوْ رَوْضَةٍ، فَمَا أَصَابَتْ فِي طِيَلِهَا ذَلِكَ فِي الْمَرْجِ وَالرَّوْضَةِ، كَانَ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٍ، وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا قَطَعَتْ طِيَلَهَا فَاسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ كَانَتْ آثَارُهَا وَأَرْوَاثُهَا حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ، وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا مَرَّتْ بِنَهَرٍ فَشَرِبَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُرِدْ أَنْ يَسْقِيَ بِهِ كَانَ ذَلِكَ حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ فَهْىَ لِذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ أَجْرٌ، وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا تَغَنِّيًا وَتَعَفُّفًا وَلَمْ يَنْسَ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فِي رِقَابِهَا وَلاَ ظُهُورِهَا فَهْىَ لَهُ سِتْرٌ، وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فَخْرًا وَرِئَاءً وَنِوَاءً فَهْىَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وِزْرٌ‏.‏ فَسُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْحُمُرِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ فِيهَا إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ الْفَاذَّةَ الْجَامِعَةَ ‏{‏فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ * وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4962
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 484
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 486
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5766

Narrated `Aisha:

Magic was worked on Allah's Apostle so that he began to imagine that he had done something although he had not. One day while he was with me, he invoked Allah and invoked for a long period and then said, "O `Aisha! Do you know that Allah has instructed me regarding the matter I asked Him about?" I asked, "What is that, O Allah's Apostle?" He said, "Two men came to me; one of them sat near my head and the other sat near my feet. One of them asked his companion, 'What is the disease of this man?' The other replied, 'He is under the effect of magic.' The first one asked, 'Who has worked magic on him?" The other replied, 'Labid bin A'sam, a Jew from the tribe of Bani Zuraiq.' The (first one asked), 'With what has it been done?' The other replied, 'With a a comb and the hair stuck to it and a skin of the pollen of a male datepalm tree.' The first one asked, 'Where is it?' The other replied, 'In the well of Dharwan.' Then the Prophet went along with some of his companions to that well and looked at that and there were date palms near to it. Then he returned to me and said, 'By Allah the water of that well was (red) like the infusion of Henna leaves and its date-palms were like the heads of devils" I said, O Allah's Apostle! Did you take those materials out of the pollen skin?" He said, 'No! As for me Allah has healed me and cured me and I was afraid that (by Showing that to the people) I would spread evil among them when he ordered that the well be filled up with earth, and it was filled up with earth "

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سُحِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ يَفْعَلُ الشَّىْءَ وَمَا فَعَلَهُ، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَهْوَ عِنْدِي دَعَا اللَّهَ وَدَعَاهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَشَعَرْتِ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَفْتَانِي فِيمَا اسْتَفْتَيْتُهُ فِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا ذَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ جَاءَنِي رَجُلاَنِ، فَجَلَسَ أَحَدُهُمَا عِنْدَ رَأْسِي وَالآخَرُ عِنْدَ رِجْلَىَّ، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ مَا وَجَعُ الرَّجُلِ قَالَ مَطْبُوبٌ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْ طَبَّهُ قَالَ لَبِيدُ بْنُ الأَعْصَمِ، الْيَهُودِيُّ مِنْ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فِيمَا ذَا قَالَ فِي مُشْطٍ وَمُشَاطَةٍ، وَجُفِّ طَلْعَةٍ ذَكَرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَيْنَ هُوَ قَالَ فِي بِئْرِ ذِي أَرْوَانَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ إِلَى الْبِئْرِ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا وَعَلَيْهَا نَخْلٌ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّ مَاءَهَا نُقَاعَةُ الْحِنَّاءِ، وَلَكَأَنَّ نَخْلَهَا رُءُوسُ الشَّيَاطِينِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَأَخْرَجْتَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، أَمَّا أَنَا فَقَدْ عَافَانِي اللَّهُ وَشَفَانِي، وَخَشِيتُ أَنْ أُثَوِّرَ عَلَى النَّاسِ مِنْهُ شَرًّا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَدُفِنَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5766
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 661
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from his father that he said to Umar ibn al-Khattab, "There is a blind she- camel behind the house,'' soUmar said, "Hand it over to a household so that they can make (some) use of it." He said, "But she is blind." Umar replied, "Then put it in a line with other camels." He said, "How will it be able to eat from the ground?" Umar asked, "Is it from the livestock of the jizya or the zakat?" and Aslam replied, "From the livestock of the jizya." Umar said, "By AIIah, you wish to eat it." Aslam said, "It has the brand of the jizya on it." So Umar ordered it to be slaughtered. He had nine platters, and on each of the platters he put some of every fruit and delicacy that there was and then sent them to the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the one he sent to his daughter Hafsa was the last of them all, and if there was any deficiency in any of them it was in Hafsa's portion.

"He put meat from the slaughtered animal on the platters and sent them to the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he ordered what was left of the meat of the slaughtered animal to be prepared. Then he invited the Muhajirun and the Ansar to eat it."

Malik said, "I do not think that livestock should be taken from people who pay the jizya except as jizya."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ إِنَّ فِي الظَّهْرِ نَاقَةً عَمْيَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ادْفَعْهَا إِلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ يَنْتَفِعُونَ بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَهِيَ عَمْيَاءُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَقْطُرُونَهَا بِالإِبِلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ كَيْفَ تَأْكُلُ مِنَ الأَرْضِ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَمِنْ نَعَمِ الْجِزْيَةِ هِيَ أَمْ مِنْ نَعَمِ الصَّدَقَةِ فَقُلْتُ بَلْ مِنْ نَعَمِ الْجِزْيَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَرَدْتُمْ - وَاللَّهِ - أَكْلَهَا ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ عَلَيْهَا وَسْمَ الْجِزْيَةِ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا عُمَرُ فَنُحِرَتْ وَكَانَ عِنْدَهُ صِحَافٌ تِسْعٌ فَلاَ تَكُونُ فَاكِهَةٌ وَلاَ طُرَيْفَةٌ إِلاَّ جَعَلَ مِنْهَا فِي تِلْكَ الصِّحَافِ فَبَعَثَ بِهَا إِلَى أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَكُونُ الَّذِي يَبْعَثُ بِهِ إِلَى حَفْصَةَ ابْنَتِهِ مِنْ آخِرِ ذَلِكَ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِيهِ نُقْصَانٌ كَانَ فِي حَظِّ حَفْصَةَ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَ فِي تِلْكَ الصِّحَافِ مِنْ لَحْمِ تِلْكَ الْجَزُورِ فَبَعَثَ بِهِ إِلَى أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَرَ بِمَا بَقِيَ مِنْ لَحْمِ تِلْكَ الْجَزُورِ فَصُنِعَ فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ أَرَى أَنْ تُؤْخَذَ النَّعَمُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِزْيَةِ إِلاَّ فِي جِزْيَتِهِمْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 45
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 621

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that a certain man kissed his wife while he was fasting in Ramadan. This made him very anxious, and so he sent his wife to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to ask him about that for him. She went in and saw Umm Salama, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and mentioned the matter to her, and Umm Salama told her that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to kiss while he was fasting. So she went back and told her husband that, but it only made him find fault all the more and he said, "We are not like the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Allah makes permissible for the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, whatever He wishes."

His wife then went back to Umm Salama and found the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with her. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "What's the matter with this woman?", and Umm Salama told him. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Didn't you tell her that I do that myself?" and she said, "I told her, and she went to her husband and told him, but it only made him find fault all the more and say, 'We are not like the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Allah makes permissible for His Messenger, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, whatever He wishes.' " The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, got angry and said, "By Allah, I am the one with the most taqwa of Allah of you all, and of you all the one who best knows His limits."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَبَّلَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَوَجَدَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَجْدًا شَدِيدًا فَأَرْسَلَ امْرَأَتَهُ تَسْأَلُ لَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَدَخَلَتْ عَلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهَا أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَبِّلُ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ فَرَجَعَتْ فَأَخْبَرَتْ زَوْجَهَا بِذَلِكَ فَزَادَهُ ذَلِكَ شَرًّا وَقَالَ لَسْنَا مِثْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّهُ يُحِلُّ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا شَاءَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَوَجَدَتْ عِنْدَهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لِهَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَّ أَخْبَرْتِيهَا أَنِّي أَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ قَدْ أَخْبَرْتُهَا فَذَهَبَتْ إِلَى زَوْجِهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ فَزَادَهُ ذَلِكَ شَرًّا وَقَالَ لَسْنَا مِثْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّهُ يُحِلُّ لِرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا شَاءَ ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَتْقَاكُمْ لِلَّهِ وَأَعْلَمُكُمْ بِحُدُودِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 13
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 646

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that he had heard that on the day after the day of sacrifice Umar ibn al-Khattab went out a little after the sun had risen and said the takbir, and everyone repeated it after him. Then he went out a second time the same day when the sun was well up and said the takbir, and everyone repeated it after him. Then he went out a third time after mid-day and said the takbir, and everyone repeated it after him until it resounded from group to group until it reached the House and people knew that Umar had left to throw the stones.

Malik said, "What we do here (in Madina) is to say the takbir during the days of tashriq after each prayer. The first time is when the imam and everyone with him says the takbir after the dhuhr prayer on the day of sacrifice, and the last is when the imam and everyone with him says the takbir after subh on the last of the days of tashriq, after which he stops saying the takbir."

Malik said, "The takbirs during the days of tashriq should be done by both men and women, whether they are in a group or by themselves, at Mina or elsewhere, and all of the takbirs should be done. In this everyone follows the imam of the hajj and the people at Mina, because when everyone returns (to Makka) and comes out of ihram they keep the same people as imams while out of ihram (as they did when they were in ihram). Some one who is not doing hajj does not follow them except for the takbirs during the days of tashriq."

Malik said, "The 'limited number of days' are the days of tashriq."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، خَرَجَ الْغَدَ مِنْ يَوْمِ النَّحْرِ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ شَيْئًا فَكَبَّرَ فَكَبَّرَ النَّاسُ بِتَكْبِيرِهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ الثَّانِيَةَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ ذَلِكَ بَعْدَ ارْتِفَاعِ النَّهَارِ فَكَبَّرَ فَكَبَّرَ النَّاسُ بِتَكْبِيرِهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ الثَّالِثَةَ حِينَ زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَكَبَّرَ فَكَبَّرَ النَّاسُ بِتَكْبِيرِهِ حَتَّى يَتَّصِلَ التَّكْبِيرُ وَيَبْلُغَ الْبَيْتَ فَيُعْلَمَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ قَدْ خَرَجَ يَرْمِي ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ التَّكْبِيرَ فِي أَيَّامِ التَّشْرِيقِ دُبُرَ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَأَوَّلُ ذَلِكَ تَكْبِيرُ الإِمَامِ وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ دُبُرَ صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ مِنْ يَوْمِ النَّحْرِ وَآخِرُ ذَلِكَ تَكْبِيرُ الإِمَامِ وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ دُبُرَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ مِنْ آخِرِ أَيَّامِ التَّشْرِيقِ ثُمَّ يَقْطَعُ التَّكْبِيرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالتَّكْبِيرُ فِي أَيَّامِ التَّشْرِيقِ عَلَى الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ مَنْ كَانَ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ أَوْ وَحْدَهُ بِمِنًى أَوْ بِالآفَاقِ كُلِّهَا وَاجِبٌ وَإِنَّمَا يَأْتَمُّ النَّاسُ فِي ذَلِكَ بِإِمَامِ الْحَاجِّ وَبِالنَّاسِ بِمِنًى لأَنَّهُمْ إِذَا رَجَعُوا وَانْقَضَى الإِحْرَامُ ائْتَمُّوا بِهِمْ حَتَّى يَكُونُوا مِثْلَهُمْ فِي الْحِلِّ فَأَمَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ حَاجًّا فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَأْتَمُّ بِهِمْ إِلاَّ فِي تَكْبِيرِ أَيَّامِ التَّشْرِيقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَيَّامُ الْمَعْدُودَاتُ أَيَّامُ التَّشْرِيقِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 214
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 911
Sahih al-Bukhari 1366

Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab:

When `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul died, Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) was called upon to offer his funeral prayer. When Allah's Apostle stood up to offer the prayer, I got up quickly and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Are you going to pray for Ibn Ubai and he said so and so on such and such occasions?" And started mentioning all that he had said. Allah's Apostle smiled and said, "O `Umar! Go away from me." When I talked too much he said, "I have been given the choice and so I have chosen (to offer the prayer). Had I known that he would be forgiven by asking for Allah's forgiveness for more than seventy times, surely I would have done so." (`Umar added): Allah's Apostle offered his funeral prayer and returned and after a short while the two verses of Surat Bara' were revealed: i.e. "And never (O Muhammad) pray for any of them who dies . . . (to the end of the verse) rebellion (9.84)" -- (`Umar added), "Later I astonished at my daring before Allah's Apostle on that day. And Allah and His Apostle know better."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمَّا مَاتَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ دُعِيَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَثَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَتُصَلِّي عَلَى ابْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَقَدْ قَالَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا ـ أُعَدِّدُ عَلَيْهِ قَوْلَهُ ـ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَخِّرْ عَنِّي يَا عُمَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي خُيِّرْتُ فَاخْتَرْتُ، لَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي إِنْ زِدْتُ عَلَى السَّبْعِينَ فَغُفِرَ لَهُ لَزِدْتُ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ، فَلَمْ يَمْكُثْ إِلاَّ يَسِيرًا حَتَّى نَزَلَتِ الآيَتَانِ مِنْ ‏{‏بَرَاءَةٌ‏}‏ ‏{‏وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ فَعَجِبْتُ بَعْدُ مِنْ جُرْأَتِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ، وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1366
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 118
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 447
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1651

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

The Prophet and his companions assumed Ihram for Hajj and none except the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and Talha had the Hadi (sacrifice) with them. `Ali arrived from Yemen and had a Hadi with him. `Ali said, "I have assumed Ihram for what the Prophet has done." The Prophet ordered his companions to perform the `Umra with the lhram which they had assumed, and after finishing Tawaf (of Ka`ba, Safa and Marwa) to cut short their hair, and to finish their lhram except those who had Hadi with them. They (the people) said, "How can we proceed to Mina (for Hajj) after having sexual relations with our wives?" When that news reached the Prophet he said, "If I had formerly known what I came to know lately, I would not have brought the Hadi with me. Had there been no Hadi with me, I would have finished the state of lhram." `Aisha got her menses, so she performed all the ceremonies of Hajj except Tawaf of the Ka`ba, and when she got clean (from her menses), she performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba. She said, "O Allah's Apostle! (All of you) are returning with the Hajj and `Umra, but I am returning after performing Hajj only." So the Prophet ordered `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr to accompany her to Tan`im and thus she performed the `Umra after the Hajj.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ،‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ لِي خَلِيفَةُ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أَهَلَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ بِالْحَجِّ، وَلَيْسَ مَعَ أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ هَدْىٌ، غَيْرَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَلْحَةَ، وَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ، وَمَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَقَالَ أَهْلَلْتُ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصْحَابَهُ أَنْ يَجْعَلُوهَا عُمْرَةً، وَيَطُوفُوا، ثُمَّ يُقَصِّرُوا وَيَحِلُّوا، إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ، فَقَالُوا نَنْطَلِقُ إِلَى مِنًى، وَذَكَرُ أَحَدِنَا يَقْطُرُ، فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا أَهْدَيْتُ، وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْىَ لأَحْلَلْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَحَاضَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَنَسَكَتِ الْمَنَاسِكَ كُلَّهَا، غَيْرَ أَنَّهَا لَمْ تَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ، فَلَمَّا طَهُرَتْ طَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَنْطَلِقُونَ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ، وَأَنْطَلِقُ بِحَجٍّ فَأَمَرَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مَعَهَا إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ، فَاعْتَمَرَتْ بَعْدَ الْحَجِّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1651
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 132
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 713
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1652

Narrated Hafsa:

(On `Id) We used to forbid our virgins to go out (for `Id prayer). A lady came and stayed at the fortress of Bani Khalaf. She mentioned that her sister was married to one of the companions of Allah's Apostle who participated in twelve Ghazawats along with Allah's Apostle and her sister was with him in six of them. She said, "We used to dress the wounded and look after the patients." She (her sister) asked Allah's Apostle , "Is there any harm for a woman to stay at home if she doesn't have a veil?" He said, "She should cover herself with the veil of her companion and she should take part in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers." When Um 'Atiyya came, I asked her. "Did you hear anything about that?" Um 'Atiyya said, "Bi Abi" and she never mentioned the name of Allah's Apostle without saying "Bi Abi" (i.e. 'Let my father be sacrificed for you'). We asked her, "Have you heard Allah's Apostle saying so and so (about women)?" She replied in the affirmative and said, "Let my father be sacrificed for him. He told us that unmarried mature virgins who stay often screened or unmarried young virgins and mature girls who stay often screened should come out and take part in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers. But the menstruating women should keep away from the Musalla (praying place)." I asked her, "The menstruating women?" She replied, "Don't they present themselves at `Arafat and at such and such places?"

حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا نَمْنَعُ عَوَاتِقَنَا أَنْ يَخْرُجْنَ، فَقَدِمَتِ امْرَأَةٌ فَنَزَلَتْ قَصْرَ بَنِي خَلَفٍ، فَحَدَّثَتْ أَنْ أُخْتَهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ غَزَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ غَزْوَةً، وَكَانَتْ أُخْتِي مَعَهُ فِي سِتِّ غَزَوَاتٍ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُدَاوِي الْكَلْمَى وَنَقُومُ عَلَى الْمَرْضَى‏.‏ فَسَأَلَتْ أُخْتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ هَلْ عَلَى إِحْدَانَا بَأْسٌ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا جِلْبَابٌ أَنْ لاَ تَخْرُجَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِتُلْبِسْهَا صَاحِبَتُهَا مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا، وَلْتَشْهَدِ الْخَيْرَ، وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ سَأَلْنَهَا ـ أَوْ قَالَتْ سَأَلْنَاهَا ـ فَقَالَتْ وَكَانَتْ لاَ تَذْكُرُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ قَالَتْ بِأَبِي‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا أَسَمِعْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَتْ نَعَمْ بِأَبِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِتَخْرُجِ الْعَوَاتِقُ ذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ ـ أَوِ الْعَوَاتِقُ وَذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ ـ وَالْحُيَّضُ، فَيَشْهَدْنَ الْخَيْرَ، وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَيَعْتَزِلُ الْحُيَّضُ الْمُصَلَّى ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ الْحَائِضُ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَوَ لَيْسَ تَشْهَدُ عَرَفَةَ، وَتَشْهَدُ كَذَا وَتَشْهَدُ كَذَا
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1652
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 133
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 714
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3358
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that some people came to him and said:
"A man among us married a woman, but he did not name a dowry for her, and he did not have intercourse with her before he died." 'Abdullah said: 'Since I left the Messenger of Allah I have never been asked a more difficult question than this. Go to someone else.' They kept coming to him for a month, then at the end of that they said: 'Who shall we ask if we do not ask you? You are one of the most prominent Companions of Muhammad in this land and we cannot find anyone else.' He said: 'I will say what I think, and if it is correct then it is from Allah alone, with no partner, and if it is wrong then it is from me and from the Shaitan, and Allah and His Messenger have nothing to do with it. I think she should be given a dowry like that of her peers and no less, with no injustice, and she may inherit from him, and she has to observe the 'Iddah, four months and ten days.'" He said: "And that was heard by some people from Ashja', who stood up and said: 'We bear witness that you have passed the same judgment as the Messenger of Allah did concerning a woman from among us who was called Birwa' bint Washiq.'" He said: "Abdullah was never seen looking so happy as he did on that day, except with having accepted Islam."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ أَتَاهُ قَوْمٌ فَقَالُوا إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَّا تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً وَلَمْ يَفْرِضْ لَهَا صَدَاقًا وَلَمْ يَجْمَعْهَا إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى مَاتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مَا سُئِلْتُ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَشَدَّ عَلَىَّ مِنْ هَذِهِ فَأْتُوا غَيْرِي ‏.‏ فَاخْتَلَفُوا إِلَيْهِ فِيهَا شَهْرًا ثُمَّ قَالُوا لَهُ فِي آخِرِ ذَلِكَ مَنْ نَسْأَلُ إِنْ لَمْ نَسْأَلْكَ وَأَنْتَ مِنْ جِلَّةِ أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا الْبَلَدِ وَلاَ نَجِدُ غَيْرَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأَقُولُ فِيهَا بِجَهْدِ رَأْيِي فَإِنْ كَانَ صَوَابًا فَمِنَ اللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ خَطَأً فَمِنِّي وَمِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ مِنْهُ بُرَآءُ أُرَى أَنْ أَجْعَلَ لَهَا صَدَاقَ نِسَائِهَا لاَ وَكْسَ وَلاَ شَطَطَ وَلَهَا الْمِيرَاثُ وَعَلَيْهَا الْعِدَّةُ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَلِكَ بِسَمْعِ أُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَشْجَعَ فَقَامُوا فَقَالُوا نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَضَيْتَ بِمَا قَضَى بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي امْرَأَةٍ مِنَّا يُقَالُ لَهَا بِرْوَعُ بِنْتُ وَاشِقٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا رُئِيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَرِحَ فَرْحَةً يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ بِإِسْلاَمِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3358
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 163
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3360
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5413
Sahl bin Sa'd Al-Sa'idi said:
"Words were exchanged between two clans of the Ansar, to the point that they began to throw rocks at one another. The Prophet [SAW] went to reconcile between them. The time for prayer came, so Bilal called Adhan and waited for the Messenger of Allah [SAW], but he was delayed. He said the Iqamah and Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, went forward (to lead the prayer). Then the Prophet [SAW] came while Abu Bakr was leading the people in prayer, and when the people saw him they clapped. Abu Bakr would not turn around when he was praying, but when he heard them clapping, he turned around and saw the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. He wanted to step back but (the Prophet [SAW]) gestured to him to stay where he was. Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, raised his hands, then he moved backward and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] came forward and led (the rest of) the prayer. When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] finished praying, he said: 'What prevented you from staying where you were?' He said: 'I would not like Allah to see the son of Abu Quhafah standing in front of His Prophet.' Then he (the Prophet [SAW]) turned to the people and said: 'If you noticed something while you were praying, why did you clap? That is for women. Whoever notices something while he is praying, let him say: "Subhan Allah."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ، يَقُولُ وَقَعَ بَيْنَ حَيَّيْنِ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَلاَمٌ حَتَّى تَرَامَوْا بِالْحِجَارَةِ فَذَهَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصْلِحَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَأَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ وَانْتُظِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاحْتُبِسَ فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ وَتَقَدَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ النَّاسُ صَفَّحُوا - وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ - فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ تَصْفِيحَهُمُ الْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرَادَ أَنْ يَتَأَخَّرَ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ أَنِ اثْبُتْ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه يَعْنِي يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ نَكَصَ الْقَهْقَرَى وَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَثْبُتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيَرَى ابْنَ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ نَبِيِّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكُمْ إِذَا نَابَكُمْ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِكُمْ صَفَّحْتُمْ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لِلنِّسَاءِ مَنْ نَابَهُ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَقُلْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5413
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5415
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2639
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Indeed Allah will distinguish a man from my Ummah before all of creation on the Day of Judgement. Ninety-nine scrolls will be laid out for him, each scroll is as far as the eye can see, then He will say: 'Do you deny any of this? Have those who recorded this wronged you?' He will say: 'No, O Lord!' He will say: Do you have an excuse?' He will say: 'No, O Lord!' So He will say: 'Rather you have a good deed with us, so you shall not be wronged today." Then He will bring out a card (Bitaqah); on it will be: "I testify to La Ilaha Illallah, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger." He will say: 'Bring your scales.' He will say: 'O Lord! What good is this card next to these scrolls?' He will say: 'You shall not be wronged.' He said: 'The scrolls will be put on a pan (of the scale), and the card on (the other) pan: the scrolls will be light, and the card will be heavy, nothing is heavier than the Name of Allah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ لَيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَعَافِرِيِّ، ثُمَّ الْحُبُلِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَيُخَلِّصُ رَجُلاً مِنْ أُمَّتِي عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْخَلاَئِقِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَنْشُرُ عَلَيْهِ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ سِجِلاًّ كُلُّ سِجِلٍّ مِثْلُ مَدِّ الْبَصَرِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَتُنْكِرُ مِنْ هَذَا شَيْئًا أَظَلَمَكَ كَتَبَتِي الْحَافِظُونَ فَيَقُولُ لاَ يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَفَلَكَ عُذْرٌ فَيَقُولُ لاَ يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى إِنَّ لَكَ عِنْدَنَا حَسَنَةً فَإِنَّهُ لاَ ظُلْمَ عَلَيْكَ الْيَوْمَ فَتَخْرُجُ بِطَاقَةٌ فِيهَا أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فَيَقُولُ احْضُرْ وَزْنَكَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَا هَذِهِ الْبِطَاقَةُ مَعَ هَذِهِ السِّجِلاَّتِ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُظْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتُوضَعُ السِّجِلاَّتُ فِي كِفَّةٍ وَالْبِطَاقَةُ فِي كِفَّةٍ فَطَاشَتِ السِّجِلاَّتُ وَثَقُلَتِ الْبِطَاقَةُ فَلاَ يَثْقُلُ مَعَ اسْمِ اللَّهِ شَيْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ يَحْيَى، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ وَالْبِطَاقَةُ هِيَ الْقِطْعَةُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2639
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2639
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3116
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Indeed, the honorable, the son of the honorable, the son of the honorable, the son of the honorable: Yusuf bin Ya'qub bin Ishaq bin Ibrahim." He said: "And if I were to have remained in the prison as long as Yusuf, then the messenger came, I would have accepted." Then he recited: When the messenger came to him, he said: "Return to your king and ask him: 'What happened to the women who cut their hands? (12:50)' He said: "May Allah have mercy upon Lut, certainly he used to lean toward powerful support, since he said: "Would that I had strength to overpower you, or that I could betake myself to some powerful support (11:80)." So Allah did not send a Prophet after him except among a high ranking family (Dhirwah) among his people."

(Another chain) except that he said: "Allah did not send a Prophet after him except among a wealthy family (Tharwah) among his people."

Muhammad bin 'Amr said: "Ath-Tharwah is riches and power.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This is more correct than the narration of AlFadl bin Must, (a narrator in the chain of no. 3116) and this Hadith is Hasan.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ الْخُزَاعِيُّ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْكَرِيمَ بْنَ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ الْكَرِيمِ يُوسُفُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ وَلَوْ لَبِثْتُ فِي السِّجْنِ مَا لَبِثَ ثُمَّ جَاءَنِي الرَّسُولُ أَجَبْتُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأََ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُ الرَّسُولُ قَالَ ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ مَا بَالُ النِّسْوَةِ اللاَّتِي قَطَّعْنَ أَيْدِيَهُنَّ ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى لُوطٍ إِنْ كَانَ لَيَأْوِي إِلَى رُكْنٍ شَدِيدٍ إِذْ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لَوْ أَنَّ لِي بِكُمْ قُوَّةً أَوْ آوِي إِلَى رُكْنٍ شَدِيدٍ ‏)‏ فَمَا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ نَبِيًّا إِلاَّ فِي ذِرْوَةٍ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ مُوسَى إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ بَعْدَهُ نَبِيًّا إِلاَّ فِي ثَرْوَةٍ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الثَّرْوَةُ الْكَثْرَةُ وَالْمَنَعَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ رِوَايَةِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ مُوسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3116
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 168
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3116
Riyad as-Salihin 20
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Prophet of Allah (PBUH) said: "There was a man from among a nation before you who killed ninety-nine people and then made an inquiry about the most learned person on the earth. He was directed to a monk. He came to him and told him that he had killed ninety-nine people and asked him if there was any chance for his repentance to be accepted. He replied in the negative and the man killed him also completing one hundred. He then asked about the most learned man in the earth. He was directed to a scholar. He told him that he had killed one hundred people and asked him if there was any chance for his repentance to be accepted. He replied in the affirmative and asked, 'Who stands between you and repentance? Go to such and such land; there (you will find) people devoted to prayer and worship of Allah, join them in worship, and do not come back to your land because it is an evil place.' So he went away and hardly had he covered half the distance when death overtook him; and there was a dispute between the angels of mercy and the angels of torment. The angels of mercy pleaded, 'This man has come with a repenting heart to Allah,' and the angels of punishment argued, 'He never did a virtuous deed in his life.' Then there appeared another angel in the form of a human being and the contending angels agreed to make him arbiter between them. He said, 'Measure the distance between the two lands. He will be considered belonging to the land to which he is nearer.' They measured and found him closer to the land (land of piety) where he intended to go, and so the angels of mercy collected his soul".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي سعيد سعد بن مالك بن سنان الخدري رضي الله عنه أن نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ كان فيمن كان قبلكم رجل قتل تسعة وتسعين نفساً، فسأل عن أعلم أهل الأرض، فدل على راهب، فأتاه فقال‏:‏ إنه قتل تسعه وتسعين نفساً، فهل له من توبة‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ لا، فقتله فكمل به مائةً، ثم سأل عن أعلم أهل الأرض، فدل على رجل عالم فقال‏:‏ إنه قتل مائة نفس فهل له من توبة‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ نعم، ومن يحول بينه وبين التوبة‏؟‏ انطلق إلى أرض كذا وكذا، فإن بها أناساً يعبدون الله تعالى فاعبد الله معهم، ولا ترجع إلى أرضك فإنها أرض سوءٍ، فانطلق حتى إذا نصف الطريق أتاه الموت، فاختصمت فيه ملائكة الرحمة وملائكة العذاب‏.‏ فقالت ملائكة الرحمة‏:‏ جاء تائبا مقبلا بقلبه إلى الله تعالى، وقالت ملائكة العذاب‏:‏ إنه لم يعمل خيرا قط، فأتاهم ملك في صورة آدمي فجعلوه بينهم- أي حكماً- فقال‏:‏ قيسوا ما بين الأرضين فإلى أيتهما كان أدنى فهو له، فقاسوا فوجدوه أدنى إلى الأرض التي أراد، فقبضته ملائكة الرحمة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 20
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 20
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3563
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Horses may bring reward to a man, or they may be a means of protection, or they may be a burden (of sin). As for that which brings reward, it is a man who keeps it for the cause of Allah and ties it with a long rope in a pasture or a garden; whatever it eats or drinks in that pasture or garden will count as good deeds for him. If it breaks its rope and jumps over one or two hills, its footsteps" -and according to the Hadith of Al-Harith, "its dung will count as good deeds for him. If it passes by a river and drinks from it, even though (its owner) did not intend to give it water from that river, that will also bring him reward. If a man keeps a horse in order to earn an independent living and avoid asking others for help, and he does not forget his duty toward Allah with regard to their (the horses') necks and backs, then they will be a means of protection for him. If a man keeps horses out of pride, to show off before others and to fight the Muslims, then that will be a burden (of sin) for him." The Prophet was asked about donkeys and he said: "Nothing has been revealed to me concerning them except this Verse which is comprehensive in meaning: 'So whosoever does good equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant) shall see it. And whosoever does evil equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant) shall see it.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْخَيْلُ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ وَلِرَجُلٍ سَتْرٌ وَعَلَى رَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ فَأَمَّا الَّذِي هِيَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأَطَالَ لَهَا فِي مَرْجٍ أَوْ رَوْضَةٍ فَمَا أَصَابَتْ فِي طِيَلِهَا ذَلِكَ فِي الْمَرْجِ أَوِ الرَّوْضَةِ كَانَ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٌ وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا قَطَعَتْ طِيَلَهَا ذَلِكَ فَاسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ كَانَتْ آثَارُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ الْحَارِثِ ‏"‏ وَأَرْوَاثُهَا حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا مَرَّتْ بِنَهَرٍ فَشَرِبَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُرِدْ أَنْ تُسْقَى كَانَ ذَلِكَ حَسَنَاتٍ فَهِيَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا تَغَنِّيًا وَتَعَفُّفًا وَلَمْ يَنْسَ حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي رِقَابِهَا وَلاَ ظُهُورِهَا فَهِيَ لِذَلِكَ سَتْرٌ وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فَخْرًا وَرِيَاءً وَنِوَاءً لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَهِيَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وِزْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْحَمِيرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ عَلَىَّ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ الْجَامِعَةُ الْفَاذَّةُ ‏{‏ فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ * وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3563
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3593
Sunan an-Nasa'i 531
It was narrated that Ibn Juraij said:
"I said to 'Ata': 'What is the best time you think I should pray Al-'Atamah, either in congregation or on my own?' He said: 'I heard Ibn 'Abbas say: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) delayed Al-'Atamah one night until the people had slept and woken up, then slept and woken up again. Then 'Umar got up and said: 'The prayer, the prayer!'" 'Ata' said: 'Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came out, and it is as if I can see him now, with water dripping from his head, putting his hand on the side of his head. [He said: "And he indicated (how)"].'" I checked with 'Ata' how the Prophet (PBUH) put his hand on his head, and he showed me the same way as Ibn 'Abbas had done. 'Ata' spread his fingers a little, then placed them with the tips of his fingers on his forehead, then he drew his fingers together on his head until his thumb touched the edge of the ear that is next to the face, then moved it to his temple and forehead, then he said: 'Were it not that I would impose too much difficulty for my Ummah, I would have commanded them to offer this prayer only at this time.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، وَيُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ أَىُّ حِينٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ الْعَتَمَةَ إِمَامًا أَوْ خِلْوًا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ أَعْتَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ بِالْعَتَمَةِ حَتَّى رَقَدَ النَّاسُ وَاسْتَيْقَظُوا وَرَقَدُوا وَاسْتَيْقَظُوا فَقَامَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ الصَّلاَةَ الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ خَرَجَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ الآنَ يَقْطُرُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً وَاضِعًا يَدَهُ عَلَى شِقِّ رَأْسِهِ قَالَ وَأَشَارَ فَاسْتَثْبَتُّ عَطَاءً كَيْفَ وَضَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَىَّ كَمَا أَشَارَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَبَدَّدَ لِي عَطَاءٌ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ تَبْدِيدٍ ثُمَّ وَضَعَهَا فَانْتَهَى أَطْرَافُ أَصَابِعِهِ إِلَى مُقَدَّمِ الرَّأْسِ ثُمَّ ضَمَّهَا يَمُرُّ بِهَا كَذَلِكَ عَلَى الرَّأْسِ حَتَّى مَسَّتْ إِبْهَامَاهُ طَرَفَ الأُذُنِ مِمَّا يَلِي الْوَجْهَ ثُمَّ عَلَى الصَّدْغِ وَنَاحِيَةِ الْجَبِينِ لاَ يَقْصُرُ وَلاَ يَبْطُشُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ كَذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لأَمَرْتُهُمْ أَنْ لاَ يُصَلُّوهَا إِلاَّ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 531
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 532
Sahih Muslim 1697/1698 a

Abu Huraira and Zaid b Khalid al-Juhani reported that one of the desert tribes came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:

Messenger of Allah, I beg of you in the name of Allah that you pronounce judgment about me according to the Book of Allah. The second claimant who was wiser than him said: Well, decide amongst us according to the Book of Allah, but permit me (to say something). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon ham) said: Say. He said: My son was a servant in the house of this person and he committed adultery with his wife. I was informed that my son deserved stoning to death (as punishment for this offence). I gave one hundred goats and a slave girl as ransom for this. I asked the scholars (if this could serve as an expiation for this offence). They informed me that my son deserved one hundred lathes and exile for one year. and this woman deserved stoning (as she was married). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life. I will decide between you according to the Book of Allah. The slave-girl and the goats should be given back, and your son is to be punished with one hundred lashes and exile for one year. And, O Unais (b. Zuhaq al-Aslami), go to this woman in the morning, and if she makes a confession, then stone her. He (the narrator) said: He went to her in the morning and she made a confession. And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made pronouncement about her and she was stoned to death.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، الْجُهَنِيِّ أَنَّهُمَا قَالاَ إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَ لِي بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْخَصْمُ الآخَرُ وَهُوَ أَفْقَهُ مِنْهُ نَعَمْ فَاقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَائْذَنْ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا فَزَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ وَإِنِّي أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي الرَّجْمَ فَافْتَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ وَوَلِيدَةٍ فَسَأَلْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّمَا عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ وَأَنَّ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا الرَّجْمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ الْوَلِيدَةُ وَالْغَنَمُ رَدٌّ وَعَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ وَاغْدُ يَا أُنَيْسُ إِلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَدَا عَلَيْهَا فَاعْتَرَفَتْ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَتْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1697/1698a
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4209
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1812 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Hurmuz that Najda wrote to Ibn Abbas inquiring of him five things. Ibn Abbas said:

If I had not the fear of committing (sin) for concealing the knowledge I would not have written to him. Najda wrote to him saying (after praising the Almighty and invoking blessings on the Prophet): Tell me whether the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took women to participate with him in Jihad; (if he did), whether he allotted them a regular share from the booty; whether he killed the children of (the enemy in the war), how long an orphan would be entitled to consideration as such, and for whom the Khums (fifth part of the booty) was booty. Ibn Abbas wrote to him: You have written asking me whether the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took women with him to participate in Jihad. He did take them to the battle and sometimes he fought along with them. They would treat the wounded and were given a reward from the booty, but he did not assign any regular share for them. And the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not kill the children of the enemy, so you should not kill the children. Also you have written to me asking me when the orphanhood of an orphan comes to an end. By my life, if a man has become bearded but is still incapable of getting his due from others or fulfilling his obligation towards them, (he is yet an orphan to be treated as such), but when he can look after his interests like grown-up people, he is no longer an orphan. And you have written to me inquiring about Khums as to whom it is meant for. (In this connection) we (the kinsmen of the Messenger of Allah) used to say: It is for us, but those people (i.e. Banu Umayya) have denied it to us.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بِلاَلٍ - عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، أَنَّ نَجْدَةَ، كَتَبَ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ خَمْسِ، خِلاَلٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَكْتُمَ، عِلْمًا مَا كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ نَجْدَةُ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَأَخْبِرْنِي هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْزُو بِالنِّسَاءِ وَهَلْ كَانَ يَضْرِبُ لَهُنَّ بِسَهْمٍ وَهَلْ كَانَ يَقْتُلُ الصِّبْيَانَ وَمَتَى يَنْقَضِي يُتْمُ الْيَتِيمِ وَعَنِ الْخُمْسِ لِمَنْ هُوَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْزُو بِالنِّسَاءِ وَقَدْ كَانَ يَغْزُو بِهِنَّ فَيُدَاوِينَ الْجَرْحَى وَيُحْذَيْنَ مِنَ الْغَنِيمَةِ وَأَمَّا بِسَهْمٍ فَلَمْ يَضْرِبْ لَهُنَّ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَكُنْ يَقْتُلُ الصِّبْيَانَ فَلاَ تَقْتُلِ الصِّبْيَانَ وَكَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي مَتَى يَنْقَضِي يُتْمُ الْيَتِيمِ فَلَعَمْرِي إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَتَنْبُتُ لِحْيَتُهُ وَإِنَّهُ لَضَعِيفُ الأَخْذِ لِنَفْسِهِ ضَعِيفُ الْعَطَاءِ مِنْهَا فَإِذَا أَخَذَ لِنَفْسِهِ مِنْ صَالِحِ مَا يَأْخُذُ النَّاسُ فَقَدْ ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الْيُتْمُ وَكَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنِ الْخُمْسِ لِمَنْ هُوَ وَإِنَّا كُنَّا نَقُولُ هُوَ لَنَا ‏.‏ فَأَبَى عَلَيْنَا قَوْمُنَا ذَاكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1812a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 166
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4456
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 550
Al-Bara bin Azib said:
"I accompanied the Messenger of Allah on eighteen journeys, and I did not see him leave the two Rak'ah when the sun waned before Zuhr."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُسْرَةَ الْغِفَارِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ صَحِبْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ سَفَرًا فَمَا رَأَيْتُهُ تَرَكَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ الْبَرَاءِ حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْهُ فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَلَمْ يَعْرِفِ اسْمَ أَبِي بُسْرَةَ الْغِفَارِيِّ وَرَآهُ حَسَنًا ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ لاَ يَتَطَوَّعُ فِي السَّفَرِ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ وَلاَ بَعْدَهَا ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَتَطَوَّعُ فِي السَّفَرِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَى بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَتَطَوَّعَ الرَّجُلُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ تَرَ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ يُصَلَّى قَبْلَهَا وَلاَ بَعْدَهَا ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى مَنْ لَمْ يَتَطَوَّعْ فِي السَّفَرِ قَبُولُ الرُّخْصَةِ وَمَنْ تَطَوَّعَ فَلَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَضْلٌ كَثِيرٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَخْتَارُونَ التَّطَوُّعَ فِي السَّفَرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 550
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 550
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1179
Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah gave us the choice, so we chose him. So was that a divorce?"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَيَّرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاخْتَرْنَاهُ أَفَكَانَ طَلاَقًا؟

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، بِمِثْلِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْخِيَارِ فَرُوِيَ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّهُمَا قَالاَ إِنِ اخْتَارَتْ نَفْسَهَا فَوَاحِدَةٌ بَائِنَةٌ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّهُمَا قَالاَ أَيْضًا وَاحِدَةٌ يَمْلِكُ الرَّجْعَةَ وَإِنِ اخْتَارَتْ زَوْجَهَا فَلاَ شَىْءَ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنِ اخْتَارَتْ نَفْسَهَا فَوَاحِدَةٌ بَائِنَةٌ وَإِنِ اخْتَارَتْ زَوْجَهَا فَوَاحِدَةٌ يَمْلِكُ الرَّجْعَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ إِنِ اخْتَارَتْ زَوْجَهَا فَوَاحِدَةٌ وَإِنِ اخْتَارَتْ نَفْسَهَا فَثَلاَثٌ ‏.‏ وَذَهَبَ أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَالْفِقْهِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ إِلَى قَوْلِ عُمَرَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ وَأَمَّا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ فَذَهَبَ إِلَى قَوْلِ عَلِيٍّ رضى الله عنه ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1179
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1179
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1375
Narrated Isma'il bin Ibrahim from Ibn 'Awn, from Nafi' that Ibn 'Umar said:
"Umar got some land from Khaibar and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I got some wealth from Khaibar and I never ever had any wealth as plentiful as it, so what do you order me (to do with it)?' He said: 'If you wish, make it a grant and give charity from it.' So 'Umar gave it in charity: That is not to be sold entirely, nor given away, nor inherited, to be used to produce charity for the needy, those who are near it, for freeing slaves, for the cause of Allah, the wayfarer, the guest, and that there is no harm on its custodian consuming what is customary from it, or eating from its charity, without trying to amass wealth from it."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَصَابَ عُمَرُ أَرْضًا بِخَيْبَرَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَصَبْتُ مَالاً بِخَيْبَرَ لَمْ أُصِبْ مَالاً قَطُّ أَنْفَسَ عِنْدِي مِنْهُ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ شِئْتَ حَبَسْتَ أَصْلَهَا وَتَصَدَّقْتَ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهَا عُمَرُ أَنَّهَا لاَ يُبَاعُ أَصْلُهَا وَلاَ يُوهَبُ وَلاَ يُورَثُ تَصَدَّقَ بِهَا فِي الْفُقَرَاءِ وَالْقُرْبَى وَفِي الرِّقَابِ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ وَالضَّيْفِ لاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَى مَنْ وَلِيَهَا أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مِنْهَا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ أَوْ يُطْعِمَ صَدِيقًا غَيْرَ مُتَمَوِّلٍ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ فَقَالَ غَيْرَ مُتَأَثِّلٍ مَالاً ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ فَحَدَّثَنِي بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ أَنَّهُ قَرَأَهَا فِي قِطْعَةِ أَدِيمٍ أَحْمَرَ غَيْرَ مُتَأَثِّلٍ مَالاً ‏.‏ قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ وَأَنَا قَرَأْتُهَا عِنْدَ ابْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَكَانَ فِيهِ غَيْرَ مُتَأَثِّلٍ مَالاً ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ لاَ نَعْلَمُ بَيْنَ الْمُتَقَدِّمِينَ مِنْهُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ اخْتِلاَفًا فِي إِجَازَةِ وَقْفِ الأَرَضِينَ وَغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1375
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 56
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1375
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1454
Narrated 'Alqamah bin Wa'il Al-Kindi:
From his father: "A women went out during the time of the Prophet (saws) to go to Salat, but she was caught by a man and he had relations with her, so she screamed and he left. Then a man came across her and she said: 'That man has done this and that to me', then she came across a group of Emigrants (Muhajirin) and she said: 'That man did this and that to me.' They went to get the man she thought had relations with her, and they brought him to her. She said: 'Yes, that's him.' So they brought him to the Messenger of Allah (saws), and when he ordered that he be stoned, the man who had relations with her, said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I am the one who had relations with her.' So he said to her: 'Go, for Allah has forgiven you.' Then he said some nice words to the man (who was brought). And he said to the man who had relations with her: 'Stone him.' Then he said: 'He has repented a repentance that, if the inhabitants of Al-Madinah had repented with, it would have been accepted from them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، خَرَجَتْ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تُرِيدُ الصَّلاَةَ فَتَلَقَّاهَا رَجُلٌ فَتَجَلَّلَهَا فَقَضَى حَاجَتَهُ مِنْهَا فَصَاحَتْ فَانْطَلَقَ وَمَرَّ عَلَيْهَا رَجُلٌ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلَ فَعَلَ بِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ وَمَرَّتْ بِعِصَابَةٍ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلَ فَعَلَ بِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقُوا فَأَخَذُوا الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي ظَنَّتْ أَنَّهُ وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا وَأَتَوْهَا فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ هُوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَمَرَ بِهِ لِيُرْجَمَ قَامَ صَاحِبُهَا الَّذِي وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا صَاحِبُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ اذْهَبِي فَقَدْ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ قَوْلاً حَسَنًا وَقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ الَّذِي وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ارْجُمُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ تَابَ تَوْبَةً لَوْ تَابَهَا أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ لَقُبِلَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَعَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ سَمِعَ مِنْ أَبِيهِ وَهُوَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ وَعَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ وَائِلٍ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1454
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1454
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1532
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Whoever swears [about an oath] and says: 'If Allah wills (Insha Allah), then he will not have broken it."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَقَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَمْ يَحْنَثْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى سَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ خَطَأٌ أَخْطَأَ فِيهِ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ اخْتَصَرَهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ دَاوُدَ قَالَ لأَطُوفَنَّ اللَّيْلَةَ عَلَى سَبْعِينَ امْرَأَةً تَلِدُ كُلُّ امْرَأَةٍ غُلاَمًا ‏.‏ فَطَافَ عَلَيْهِنَّ فَلَمْ تَلِدِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ إِلاَّ امْرَأَةٌ نِصْفَ غُلاَمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ قَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَكَانَ كَمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ بِطُولِهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَبْعِينَ امْرَأَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ لأَطُوفَنَّ اللَّيْلَةَ عَلَى مِائَةِ امْرَأَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1532
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1532
Sahih al-Bukhari 2371

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Keeping horses may be a source of reward to some (man), a shelter to another (i.e. means of earning one's living), or a burden to a third. He to whom the horse will be a source of reward is the one who keeps it in Allah's Cause (prepare it for holy battles) and ties it by a long rope in a pasture (or a garden). He will get a reward equal to what its long rope allows it to eat in the pasture or the garden, and if that horse breaks its rope and crosses one or two hills, then all its footsteps and its dung will be counted as good deeds for its owner; and if it passes by a river and drinks from it, then that will also be regarded as a good deed for its owner even if he has had no intention of watering it then. Horses are a shelter from poverty to the second person who keeps horses for earning his living so as not to ask others, and at the same time he gives Allah's right (i.e. rak`at) (from the wealth he earns through using them in trading etc.,) and does not overburden them. He who keeps horses just out of pride and for showing off and as a means of harming the Muslims, his horses will be a source of sins to him." When Allah's Apostle was asked about donkeys, he replied, "Nothing particular was revealed to me regarding them except the general unique verse which is applicable to everything: "Whoever does goodness equal to the weight of an atom (or small ant) shall see it (its reward) on the Day of Resurrection."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْخَيْلُ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ، وَلِرَجُلٍ سِتْرٌ، وَعَلَى رَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ، فَأَمَّا الَّذِي لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، فَأَطَالَ بِهَا فِي مَرْجٍ أَوْ رَوْضَةٍ، فَمَا أَصَابَتْ فِي طِيَلِهَا ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْمَرْجِ أَوِ الرَّوْضَةِ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٍ، وَلَوْ أَنَّهُ انْقَطَعَ طِيَلُهَا فَاسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ كَانَتْ آثَارُهَا وَأَرْوَاثُهَا حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ، وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا مَرَّتْ بِنَهَرٍ فَشَرِبَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُرِدْ أَنْ يَسْقِيَ كَانَ ذَلِكَ حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ، فَهِيَ لِذَلِكَ أَجْرٌ، وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا تَغَنِّيًا وَتَعَفُّفًا ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْسَ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فِي رِقَابِهَا وَلاَ ظُهُورِهَا، فَهِيَ لِذَلِكَ سِتْرٌ، وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فَخْرًا وَرِيَاءً وَنِوَاءً لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ، فَهِيَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وِزْرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْحُمُرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَىَّ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ الْجَامِعَةُ الْفَاذَّةُ ‏{‏َمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ * وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ ‏}‏‏"‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2371
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 559
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2505, 2506

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet (along with his companions) reached Mecca in the morning of the fourth of Dhul-Hijja assuming Ihram for Hajj only. So when we arrived at Mecca, the Prophet ordered us to change our intentions of the Ihram for `Umra and that we could finish our Ihram after performing the `Umra and could go to our wives (for sexual intercourse). The people began talking about that. Jabir said surprisingly, "Shall we go to Mina while semen is dribbling from our male organs?" Jabir moved his hand while saying so. When this news reached the Prophet he delivered a sermon and said, "I have been informed that some peoples were saying so and so; By Allah I fear Allah more than you do, and am more obedient to Him than you. If I had known what I know now, I would not have brought the Hadi (sacrifice) with me and had the Hadi not been with me, I would have finished the Ihram." At that Suraqa bin Malik stood up and asked "O Allah's Apostle! Is this permission for us only or is it forever?" The Prophet replied, "It is forever." In the meantime `Ali bin Abu Talib came from Yemen and was saying Labbaik for what the Prophet has intended. (According to another man, `Ali was saying Labbaik for Hajj similar to Allah's Apostle's). The Prophet told him to keep on the Ihram and let him share the Hadi with him.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ‏.‏وَعَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ قَالَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صُبْحَ رَابِعَةٍ مِنْ ذِي الْحَجَّةِ مُهِلِّينَ بِالْحَجِّ، لاَ يَخْلِطُهُمْ شَىْءٌ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا أَمَرَنَا فَجَعَلْنَاهَا عُمْرَةً، وَأَنْ نَحِلَّ إِلَى نِسَائِنَا، فَفَشَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ الْقَالَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ فَقَالَ جَابِرٌ فَيَرُوحُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى مِنًى وَذَكَرُهُ يَقْطُرُ مَنِيًّا‏.‏ فَقَالَ جَابِرٌ بِكَفِّهِ، فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ أَقْوَامًا يَقُولُونَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، وَاللَّهِ لأَنَا أَبَرُّ وَأَتْقَى لِلَّهِ مِنْهُمْ، وَلَوْ أَنِّي اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا أَهْدَيْتُ، وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْىَ لأَحْلَلْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هِيَ لَنَا أَوْ لِلأَبَدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ لِلأَبَدِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَجَاءَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ لَبَّيْكَ بِحَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُقِيمَ عَلَى إِحْرَامِهِ، وَأَشْرَكَهُ فِي الْهَدْىِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2505, 2506
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 683
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2687

Narrated Um Al-Ala:

That when the Ansar drew lots as to which of the emigrants should dwell with which of the Ansar, the name of `Uthman bin Mazun came out (to be in their lot). Um Al-Ala further said, "Uthman stayed with us, and we nursed him when he got sick, but he died. We shrouded him in his clothes, and Allah's Apostle came to our house and I said, (addressing the dead `Uthman), 'O Abu As-Sa'ib! May Allah be merciful to you. I testify that Allah has blessed you.' The Prophet said to me, "How do you know that Allah has blessed him?" I replied, 'I do not know O Allah's Apostle! May my parents be sacrificed for you.' Allah's Apostle said, 'As regards `Uthman, by Allah he has died and I really wish him every good, yet, by Allah, although I am Allah's Apostle, I do not know what will be done to him.' Um Al- Ala added, 'By Allah I shall never attest the piety of anybody after him. And what Allah's Apostles said made me sad." Um Al-Ala further said, "Once I slept and saw in a dream, a flowing stream for `Uthman. So I went to Allah's Apostle and told him about it, he said, 'That is (the symbol of) his deeds."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي خَارِجَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ أُمَّ الْعَلاَءِ، امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ قَدْ بَايَعَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ مَظْعُونٍ طَارَ لَهُ سَهْمُهُ فِي السُّكْنَى حِينَ أَقْرَعَتِ الأَنْصَارُ سُكْنَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمُّ الْعَلاَءِ فَسَكَنَ عِنْدَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مَظْعُونٍ، فَاشْتَكَى، فَمَرَّضْنَاهُ حَتَّى إِذَا تُوُفِّيَ وَجَعَلْنَاهُ فِي ثِيَابِهِ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا السَّائِبِ، فَشَهَادَتِي عَلَيْكَ لَقَدْ أَكْرَمَكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا يُدْرِيكِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَكْرَمَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَدْرِي بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا عُثْمَانُ فَقَدْ جَاءَهُ ـ وَاللَّهِ ـ الْيَقِينُ وَإِنِّي لأَرْجُو لَهُ الْخَيْرَ، وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي وَأَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ مَا يُفْعَلُ بِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أُزَكِّي أَحَدًا بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا، وَأَحْزَنَنِي ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ فَنِمْتُ فَأُرِيتُ لِعُثْمَانَ عَيْنًا تَجْرِي، فَجِئْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ عَمَلُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2687
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 852
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2724, 2725

Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A bedouin came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's apostle! I ask you by Allah to judge My case according to Allah's Laws." His opponent, who was more learned than he, said, "Yes, judge between us according to Allah's Laws, and allow me to speak." Allah's Apostle said, "Speak." He (i .e. the bedouin or the other man) said, "My son was working as a laborer for this (man) and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife. The people told me that it was obligatory that my son should be stoned to death, so in lieu of that I ransomed my son by paying one hundred sheep and a slave girl. Then I asked the religious scholars about it, and they informed me that my son must be lashed one hundred lashes, and be exiled for one year, and the wife of this (man) must be stoned to death." Allah's Apostle said, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, I will judge between you according to Allah's Laws. The slave-girl and the sheep are to be returned to you, your son is to receive a hundred lashes and be exiled for one year. You, Unais, go to the wife of this (man) and if she confesses her guilt, stone her to death." Unais went to that woman next morning and she confessed. Allah's Apostle ordered that she be stoned to death.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، رضى الله عنهم أَنَّهُمَا قَالاَ إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَ لِي بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْخَصْمُ الآخَرُ وَهْوَ أَفْقَهُ مِنْهُ نَعَمْ فَاقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، وَائْذَنْ لِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا، فَزَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ، وَإِنِّي أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي الرَّجْمَ، فَافْتَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ وَوَلِيدَةٍ، فَسَأَلْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّمَا عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ، وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ، وَأَنَّ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا الرَّجْمَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، الْوَلِيدَةُ وَالْغَنَمُ رَدٌّ، وَعَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ، اغْدُ يَا أُنَيْسُ إِلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَدَا عَلَيْهَا فَاعْتَرَفَتْ، فَأَمَرَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2724, 2725
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 885
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3400

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

That he differed with Al-Hur bin Qais Al-Fazari regarding the companion of Moses. Ibn `Abbas said that he was Al-Khadir. Meanwhile Ubai bin Ka`b passed by them and Ibn `Abbas called him saying, "My friend and I have differed regarding Moses' companion whom Moses asked the way to meet. Have you heard Allah's Apostle mentioning something about him?" He said, "Yes, I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'While Moses was sitting in the company of some Israelites, a man came and asked (him), 'Do you know anyone who is more learned than you?' Moses replied, 'No.' So, Allah sent the Divine Inspiration to Moses: 'Yes, Our slave, Khadir (is more learned than you).' Moses asked how to meet him (i.e. Khadir). So, the fish, was made, as a sign for him, and he was told that when the fish was lost, he should return and there he would meet him. So, Moses went on looking for the sign of the fish in the sea. The servant boy of Moses said to him, 'Do you know that when we were sitting by the side of the rock, I forgot the fish, and t was only Satan who made me forget to tell (you) about it.' Moses said, That was what we were seeking after,' and both of them returned, following their footmarks and found Khadir; and what happened further to them, is mentioned in Allah's Book."

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ تَمَارَى هُوَ وَالْحُرُّ بْنُ قَيْسٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ فِي صَاحِبِ مُوسَى، قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ هُوَ خَضِرٌ، فَمَرَّ بِهِمَا أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ، فَدَعَاهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، فَقَالَ إِنِّي تَمَارَيْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبِي، هَذَا فِي صَاحِبِ مُوسَى الَّذِي سَأَلَ السَّبِيلَ إِلَى لُقِيِّهِ، هَلْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ شَأْنَهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا مُوسَى فِي مَلإٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ، فَقَالَ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا أَعْلَمَ مِنْكَ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَى مُوسَى بَلَى عَبْدُنَا خَضِرٌ‏.‏ فَسَأَلَ مُوسَى السَّبِيلَ إِلَيْهِ، فَجُعِلَ لَهُ الْحُوتُ آيَةً، وَقِيلَ لَهُ إِذَا فَقَدْتَ الْحُوتَ فَارْجِعْ، فَإِنَّكَ سَتَلْقَاهُ‏.‏ فَكَانَ يَتْبَعُ الْحُوتَ فِي الْبَحْرِ، فَقَالَ لِمُوسَى فَتَاهُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ، فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ، وَمَا أَنْسَانِيهِ إِلاَّ الشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُوسَى ذَلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِ‏.‏ فَارْتَدَّا عَلَى آثَارِهِمَا قَصَصًا فَوَجَدَا خَضِرًا، فَكَانَ مِنْ شَأْنِهِمَا الَّذِي قَصَّ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3400
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 73
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 612
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3661

Narrated Abu Ad-Darda:

While I was sitting with the Prophet, Abu Bakr came, lifting up one corner of his garment uncovering his knee. The Prophet said, "Your companion has had a quarrel." Abu Bakr greeted (the Prophet ) and said, "O Allah's Apostle! There was something (i.e. quarrel) between me and the Son of Al-Khattab. I talked to him harshly and then regretted that, and requested him to forgive me, but he refused. This is why I have come to you." The Prophet said thrice, "O Abu Bakr! May Allah forgive you." In the meanwhile, `Umar regretted (his refusal of Abu Bakr's excuse) and went to Abu Bakr's house and asked if Abu Bakr was there. They replied in the negative. So he came to the Prophet and greeted him, but signs of displeasure appeared on the face of the Prophet till Abu Bakr pitied (`Umar), so he knelt and said twice, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah! I was more unjust to him (than he to me)." The Prophet said, "Allah sent me (as a Prophet) to you (people) but you said (to me), 'You are telling a lie,' while Abu Bakr said, 'He has said the truth,' and consoled me with himself and his money." He then said twice, "Won't you then give up harming my companion?" After that nobody harmed Abu Bakr.

حَدَّثَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَائِذِ اللَّهِ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ أَقْبَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ آخِذًا بِطَرَفِ ثَوْبِهِ حَتَّى أَبْدَى عَنْ رُكْبَتِهِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا صَاحِبُكُمْ فَقَدْ غَامَرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ، وَقَالَ إِنِّي كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ ابْنِ الْخَطَّابِ شَىْءٌ فَأَسْرَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ نَدِمْتُ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ لِي فَأَبَى عَلَىَّ، فَأَقْبَلْتُ إِلَيْكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لَكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ إِنَّ عُمَرَ نَدِمَ فَأَتَى مَنْزِلَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَسَأَلَ أَثَمَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ فَأَتَى إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَسَلَّمَ فَجَعَلَ وَجْهُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَمَعَّرُ حَتَّى أَشْفَقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَجَثَا عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَاللَّهِ أَنَا كُنْتُ أَظْلَمَ مَرَّتَيْنِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بَعَثَنِي إِلَيْكُمْ فَقُلْتُمْ كَذَبْتَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ صَدَقَ‏.‏ وَوَاسَانِي بِنَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ، فَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ تَارِكُو لِي صَاحِبِي ‏"‏‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَمَا أُوذِيَ بَعْدَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3661
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 13
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4373, 4374

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Musailima Al-Kadhdhab came during the lifetime of the Prophet and started saying, "If Muhammad gives me the rule after him, I will follow him." And he came to Medina with a great number of the people of his tribe. Allah's Apostle went to him in the company of Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas, and at that time, Allah's Apostle had a stick of a date-palm tree in his hand. When he (i.e. the Prophet ) stopped near Musailima while the latter was amidst his companions, he said to him, "If you ask me for this piece (of stick), I will not give it to you, and Allah's Order you cannot avoid, (but you will be destroyed), and if you turn your back from this religion, then Allah will destroy you. And I think you are the same person who was shown to me in my dream, and this is Thabit bin Qais who will answer your questions on my behalf." Then the Prophet went away from him. I asked about the statement of Allah's Apostle : "You seem to be the same person who was shown to me in my dream," and Abu Huraira informed me that Allah's Apostle said, "When I was sleeping, I saw (in a dream) two bangles of gold on my hands and that worried me. And then I was inspired Divinely in the dream that I should blow on them, so I blew on them and both the bangles flew away. And I interpreted it that two liars (who would claim to be prophets) would appear after me. One of them has proved to be Al Ansi and the other, Musailima."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَدِمَ مُسَيْلِمَةُ الْكَذَّابُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ إِنْ جَعَلَ لِي مُحَمَّدٌ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ تَبِعْتُهُ‏.‏ وَقَدِمَهَا فِي بَشَرٍ كَثِيرٍ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ، فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ، وَفِي يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِطْعَةُ جَرِيدٍ حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى مُسَيْلِمَةَ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ سَأَلْتَنِي هَذِهِ الْقِطْعَةَ مَا أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا وَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ أَمْرَ اللَّهِ فِيكَ، وَلَئِنْ أَدْبَرْتَ لَيَعْقِرَنَّكَ اللَّهُ، وَإِنِّي لأَرَاكَ الَّذِي أُرِيتُ فِيهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ، وَهَذَا ثَابِتٌ يُجِيبُكَ عَنِّي ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ عَنْهُ‏.‏

قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْ قَوْلِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ أُرَى الَّذِي أُرِيتُ فِيهِ مَا أُرِيتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُ فِي يَدَىَّ سِوَارَيْنِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، فَأَهَمَّنِي شَأْنُهُمَا، فَأُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ فِي الْمَنَامِ أَنِ انْفُخْهُمَا، فَنَفَخْتُهُمَا فَطَارَا فَأَوَّلْتُهُمَا كَذَّابَيْنِ يَخْرُجَانِ بَعْدِي، أَحَدُهُمَا الْعَنْسِيُّ، وَالآخَرُ مُسَيْلِمَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4373, 4374
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 399
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 659
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2879
Narrated Yahya b. Sa'id:
'Abd al-Hamid b. Abd 'Allah b. 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar b. al-Khattab copied to me a document about the religious endowment (waqf) made by 'Umar b. al-Khattab : In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. This is what Allah's servant 'Umar has written about Thamgh. He narrated the tradition like the one transmitted by Nafi'. He added: "provided he is not storing up goods (for himself)". The surplus fruit will be devoted to the beggar and the deprived. He then went on with the tradition, saying: If the man in charge of Thamgh wishes to buy a slave for his work for its fruits (by selling them), he may do so. Mu'iqib penned it and 'Abd Allah b. al-Arqam witnessed it : In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. This is what Allah's servant 'Umar , Commander of Faithful, directed, in case of some incident happens to him (i.e. he dies), that Thamg, Sirmah b. al-Akwa', the servant who is there, the hundred shares in (the land of) Khaibr, the servant who is there and the hundred sahres which Muhammad (saws) had donated to me in the valley (nearly) will remain in the custody of Hafsah during her life, then the men of opinion from her family will be in charge of these (endowments), that these will neither be sold not purchased, spending (its produce) where they think (necessary on the beggar, deprived and relatives). There is no harm to the one in charge (of this endowment) if he eats himself, or feeds, or buys slaves with it.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ صَدَقَةِ، عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه قَالَ نَسَخَهَا لِي عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذَا مَا كَتَبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عُمَرُ فِي ثَمْغٍ فَقَصَّ مِنْ خَبَرِهِ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ نَافِعٍ قَالَ غَيْرَ مُتَأَثِّلٍ مَالاً فَمَا عَفَا عَنْهُ مِنْ ثَمَرِهِ فَهُوَ لِلسَّائِلِ وَالْمَحْرُومِ - قَالَ وَسَاقَ الْقِصَّةَ - قَالَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ وَلِيُّ ثَمْغٍ اشْتَرَى مِنْ ثَمَرِهِ رَقِيقًا لِعَمَلِهِ وَكَتَبَ مُعَيْقِيبٌ وَشَهِدَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الأَرْقَمِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذَا مَا أَوْصَى بِهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عُمَرُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنْ حَدَثَ بِهِ حَدَثٌ أَنَّ ثَمْغًا وَصِرْمَةَ بْنَ الأَكْوَعِ وَالْعَبْدَ الَّذِي فِيهِ وَالْمِائَةَ سَهْمٍ الَّتِي بِخَيْبَرَ وَرَقِيقَهُ الَّذِي فِيهِ وَالْمِائَةَ الَّتِي أَطْعَمَهُ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْوَادِي تَلِيهِ حَفْصَةُ مَا عَاشَتْ ثُمَّ يَلِيهِ ذُو الرَّأْىِ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا أَنْ لاَ يُبَاعَ وَلاَ يُشْتَرَى يُنْفِقُهُ حَيْثُ رَأَى مِنَ السَّائِلِ وَالْمَحْرُومِ وَذِي الْقُرْبَى وَلاَ حَرَجَ عَلَى مَنْ وَلِيَهُ إِنْ أَكَلَ أَوْ آكَلَ أَوِ اشْتَرَى رَقِيقًا مِنْهُ ‏.‏
  صحيح وجادة   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2879
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 17, Hadith 2873
Sunan Abi Dawud 2198

Abu Dawud said “The opinion of Ibn ‘Abbas has been mentioned in the following tradition. “Ahmad bin Salih and Muhammad bin Yahya narrated this is the version of Ahmad (bin Salih)” from ‘Abd Ar Razzaq from Ma’mar from Al Zuhri from Abu Salamah din Abd Al Rahman bin ‘Awf and Muhammad bin ‘Abd Al Rahman bin Thawban from Muhammad bin Iyas that Ibn ‘Abbas, Abu Hurairah and ‘Abd Alah bin ‘Amr bin Al ‘As were asked about a virgin who is divorced three times by her husband. They all said “She is not lawful for him until she marries a man other than her former husband.” Abu Dawud said “Malik narrated from Yahya bin Sa’id from Bukair bin Al Ashajj from Mu’awiyah bin Abi ‘Ayyash who was present on this occasion when Muhammad bin Iyas bin Al Bukair came to Ibn Al Zubair and Asim in ‘Umar. He asked them about this matter. They replied “Go to Ibn ‘Abbas and Abu Hurairah, I have left them with A’ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her). He then narrated the rest of the tradition.”

Abu Dawud said “The statement of Ibn ‘Abbas goes “The divorce by three pronouncements separates the wife from husband whether the marriage has been consummated or not, the previous husband is not lawful for her until she marries a man other than her husband”. This statement is like the tradition which deals with the exchange of money. In this tradition the narrator said “Ibn ‘Abbas withdrew his opinion.”"

وَصَارَ قَوْلُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِيمَا حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ أَحْمَدَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَأَبَا، هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ سُئِلُوا عَنِ الْبِكْرِ، يُطَلِّقُهَا زَوْجُهَا ثَلاَثًا فَكُلُّهُمْ قَالُوا لاَ تَحِلُّ لَهُ حَتَّى تَنْكِحَ زَوْجًا غَيْرَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَى مَالِكٌ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ هَذِهِ الْقِصَّةَ حِينَ جَاءَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِيَاسِ بْنِ الْبُكَيْرِ إِلَى ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ وَعَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَسَأَلَهُمَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالاَ اذْهَبْ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَإِنِّي تَرَكْتُهُمَا عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - ثُمَّ سَاقَ هَذَا الْخَبَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَوْلُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ هُوَ أَنَّ الطَّلاَقَ الثَّلاَثَ تَبِينُ مِنْ زَوْجِهَا مَدْخُولاً بِهَا وَغَيْرَ مَدْخُولٍ بِهَا لاَ تَحِلُّ لَهُ حَتَّى تَنْكِحَ زَوْجًا غَيْرَهُ هَذَا مِثْلُ خَبَرِ الصَّرْفِ قَالَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ رَجَعَ عَنْهُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2198
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2192
Sunan Abi Dawud 2679
Abu Hurairah said “ The Apostle of Allaah(saws) sent some horsemen to Najd and they brought a man of the Banu Hanifah called Thumamah bint Uthal who was the chief of the people of Al Yamamah and bound him to one of the pillars of the mosque. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) came out to him and said “What are you expecting, Thumamah?”. He replied “I expect good, Muhammad. If you kill (me), you will kill one whose blood will be avenged, if you show favor, you will show it to one who is grateful and if you want property and ask you will be given as much of it as you wish. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) left him till the following day and asked him ”What are you expecting, Thumamah?” He repeated the same words (in reply). The Apostle of Allaah(saws)left him till the day after the following one and he mentioned the same words. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) then said “Set Thumamah free.” He went off to some palm trees near the mosque. He took a bath there and entered the mosque and said “I testify that there is no god but Allaah and I testify that Muhammd is His servant and His apostle. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. The narrator ‘Isa said “Al Laith narrated to us”. He said “a man of respect and reverence.”
حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْلاً قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَجَاءَتْ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ يُقَالُ لَهُ ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ أُثَالٍ سَيِّدُ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ فَرَبَطُوهُ بِسَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عِنْدِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ خَيْرٌ إِنْ تَقْتُلْ تَقْتُلْ ذَا دَمٍ وَإِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ الْمَالَ فَسَلْ تُعْطَ مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَتَرَكَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ مَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعَادَ مِثْلَ هَذَا الْكَلاَمِ فَتَرَكَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَانَ بَعْدَ الْغَدِ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَ هَذَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَطْلِقُوا ثُمَامَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى نَخْلٍ قَرِيبٍ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَاغْتَسَلَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ عِيسَى أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ وَقَالَ ذَا ذِمٍّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2679
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 203
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2673
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ يُونُسَ ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيل ، قَالَ : ذَكَرْنَا عِنْدَ حَكِيمِ بْنِ جَابِر : أَنَّ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ فِي أَخَوَاتٍ لِأَبٍ وَأُمٍّ وَإِخْوَةٍ وَأَخَوَاتٍ لِأَبٍ : أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُعْطِي لِلْأَخَوَاتِ مِنْ الْأَبِ وَالْأُمِّ الثُّلُثَيْنِ، وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلذُّكُورِ دُونَ الْإِنَاثِ، فَقَالَ حَكِيمٌ : قَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ :" هَذَا مِنْ عَمَلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ أَنْ يَرِثَ الرِّجَالُ دُونَ النِّسَاءِ إِنَّ إِخْوَتَهُنَّ قَدْ رُدُّوا عَلَيْهِنَّ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2799
Sahih Muslim 105 a

It is reported from Hudhaifa that news reached him (the Holy Prophet) that a certain man carried tales. Upon this Hudhaifa remarked:

I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: The tale-bearer shall not enter Paradise.
وَحَدَّثَنِي شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيٌّ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مَيْمُونٍ - حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلٌ الأَحْدَبُ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، يَنِمُّ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ نَمَّامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 105a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 196
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 189
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 298 b

'A'isha reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered me that I should get him the mat from the mosque. I said: I am menstruating. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Do get me that, for menstruation is not in your hand.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، وَابْنِ أَبِي غَنِيَّةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أُنَاوِلَهُ الْخُمْرَةَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي حَائِضٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ تَنَاوَلِيهَا فَإِنَّ الْحَيْضَةَ لَيْسَتْ فِي يَدِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 298b
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 588
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 303 b

'Ali reported:

I felt shy of asking about prostatic fluid from the Apostle (may peace be upon him) because of Fatimah. I, therefore, asked al-Miqdad (to ask on my behalf) and he asked. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ablution is obligatory in such a case.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحَارِثِ - حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُنْذِرًا، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَ، النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمَذْىِ مِنْ أَجْلِ فَاطِمَةَ فَأَمَرْتُ الْمِقْدَادَ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مِنْهُ الْوُضُوءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 303b
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 594
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 335 b

It is reported from Mu'adha that she asked 'A'isha:

Should a menstruating woman complete the prayer (abandoned during the menstrual period)? 'A'isha said: Are you a Hurariya? The wives of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) have had their monthly courses, (but) did he order them to make compensation (for the abandoned prayers)? Muhammad b. Ja'far said: (Compensation) denotes their completion.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُعَاذَةَ، أَنَّهَا سَأَلَتْ عَائِشَةَ أَتَقْضِي الْحَائِضُ الصَّلاَةَ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَحَرُورِيَّةٌ أَنْتِ قَدْ كُنَّ نِسَاءُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَحِضْنَ أَفَأَمَرَهُنَّ أَنْ يَجْزِينَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ تَعْنِي يَقْضِينَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 335b
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 84
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 661
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 336 a

Umm Hani b. Abu Talib reported:

I went to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the day of the conquest (of Mecca) and found him take a bath. while his daughter Fatimah was holding a curtain around him.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُرَّةَ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أُمَّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، تَقُولُ ذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْفَتْحِ فَوَجَدْتُهُ يَغْتَسِلُ ‏.‏ وَفَاطِمَةُ ابْنَتُهُ تَسْتُرُهُ بِثَوْبٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 336a
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 86
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 663
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 392 e

Abu Salama reported that Abu Huraira recited takbir in prayer on all occasions of rising and kneeling. We said:

O Abu Huraira, what is this takbir? He said: Verily it is the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، كَانَ يُكَبِّرُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ كُلَّمَا رَفَعَ وَوَضَعَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ مَا هَذَا التَّكْبِيرُ قَالَ إِنَّهَا لَصَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 392e
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 768
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2007

Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Tariq:

AbdurRahman reported on the authority of his mother: When the Messenger of Allah (saws) passed any place from the house of Ya'la,--the narrator Ubaydullah forgot its name--he faced the House (the Ka'bah) and supplicated.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ طَارِقٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أُمِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا جَازَ مَكَانًا مِنْ دَارِ يَعْلَى - نَسِيَهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ - اسْتَقْبَلَ الْبَيْتَ فَدَعَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2007
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 287
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 2002
Sunan Abi Dawud 2238

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

A man came after embracing Islam during the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws). Afterwards his wife came after embracing Islam. He said: Messenger of Allah, she embraced Islam along with me; so restore her to me.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، جَاءَ مُسْلِمًا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ مُسْلِمَةً بَعْدَهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا قَدْ كَانَتْ أَسْلَمَتْ مَعِي ‏.‏ فَرَدَّهَا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2238
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 64
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2230
Sunan Abi Dawud 2474

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) took a vow in the pre-Islamic days to spend a night or a day in devotion near the Ka'bah (in the sacred mosque). He asked the Prophet (saws) about it. He said: Observe i'tikaf (i.e. spend a night or a day near the Ka'bah) and fast.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُدَيْلٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنه - جَعَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ لَيْلَةً أَوْ يَوْمًا عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ فَسَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اعْتَكِفْ وَصُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح دون قوله أو يوما وقوله وصم ق   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2474
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 162
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2468
Sunan Abi Dawud 3639

'Amr bin Shu'aib on his father's authority said that his grandfather told that the Messenger of Allah (saws) decided regarding the stream al-Mahzur that its water should be held back till it reached the ankles, and that the upper waters should then be allowed to flow to the lower.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى فِي السَّيْلِ الْمَهْزُورِ أَنْ يُمْسَكَ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ ثُمَّ يُرْسِلُ الأَعْلَى عَلَى الأَسْفَلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3639
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 69
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 3632
Sunan Abi Dawud 3807

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

that the Prophet (saws) forbade payment for a cat. Ibn AbdulMalik said: to eat a cat and to enjoy its price.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ ثَمَنِ الْهِرِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ عَنْ أَكْلِ الْهِرِّ وَأَكْلِ ثَمَنِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3807
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 72
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3798
Sunan Abi Dawud 3921

Narrated Sa'd ibn Malik:

The Prophet (saws) said: There is no hamah, no infection and no evil omen; if there is in anything an evil omen, it is a house, a horse, and a woman.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، أَنَّ الْحَضْرَمِيَّ بْنَ لاَحِقٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ هَامَةَ وَلاَ عَدْوَى وَلاَ طِيَرَةَ وَإِنْ تَكُنِ الطِّيَرَةُ فِي شَىْءٍ فَفِي الْفَرَسِ وَالْمَرْأَةِ وَالدَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3921
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 3911
Sunan Abi Dawud 3977

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

The Prophet (saws) read the verse: "We ordained therein for them: Life for life and eye for eye (an-nafsa bin-nafsi wal-'aynu bil-'ayn).

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَرَأَ ‏{‏ وَكَتَبْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ فِيهَا أَنَّ النَّفْسَ بِالنَّفْسِ وَالْعَيْنُ بِالْعَيْنِ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3977
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 3966
Sunan Abi Dawud 4124

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

The Prophet (saws) ordered that the skins of the animals which had died a natural death should be used when they are tanned.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُسَيْطٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ أَنْ يُسْتَمْتَعَ بِجُلُودِ الْمَيْتَةِ إِذَا دُبِغَتْ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4124
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 105
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4112
Sunan Abi Dawud 4144

Sa'id ibn Amr al-Qurashi quoting his father said:

Ibn Umar (once) saw some fellow travellers of the Yemen. They had their saddles (on camels) of leather. He said: If anyone likes to see the fellow travellers most resembling to the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (saws), he should see them.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْقُرَشِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رُفْقَةً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ رِحَالُهُمُ الأَدَمُ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى أَشْبَهِ رُفْقَةٍ كَانُوا بِأَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَى هَؤُلاَءِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4144
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 125
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4132